holy-spirit_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n page_n 305_o the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o seal_n page_n 309_o the_o spirit_n compar_fw-la to_o a_o river_n page_n 313_o the_o spirit_n compar_fw-la to_o water_n page_n 319_o the_o holy-spirit_n a_o witness_n page_n 321_o the_o holy-spirit_n a_o teacher_n page_n 323_o the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o dove_n page_n 326_o the_o holy-spirit_n the_o saint_n guide_v page_n 327_o book_n iii_o the_o four_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n in_o scripture_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o light_a page_n 1_o or_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a page_n 9_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n page_n 41_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o net_n page_n 45_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o gold_n page_n 47_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v milk_n page_n 50_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o strong_a meat_n page_n 51_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o honey_n page_n 51_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o fire_n page_n 53_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n page_n 58_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 59_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o leaven_n page_n 61_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o glass_n page_n 62_o profess_v the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o plough_n page_n 65_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o seed_n page_n 67_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o rain_n page_n 70_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n page_n 73_o the_o gospel_n compar_fw-la to_o treasure_n page_n 74_o god_n a_o father_n john_n 20.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o father_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n john_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.3_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o natural_a offspring_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n luk._n 3.38_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n all_o flow_a from_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.6_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o word_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_n or_o acquiesce_v it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o three_o place_n in_o scripture_n as_o mark_v 14.36_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o 305._o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n be_v join_v to_o it_o which_o intimate_v as_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o gospel-grace_n belong_v to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n that_o usual_o child_n speak_v which_o carry_v a_o spiritual_a allusion_n ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v read_v backward_o or_o forward_o it_o sound_v abba_n which_o by_o a_o sweet_a allusion_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o when_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o calamity_n he_o seem_v averse_a to_o they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o gemination_n or_o double_n of_o the_o word_n in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v always_o a_o father_n and_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o with_o earnest_a gemination_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n hierom_n make_v the_o late_a an_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o rev._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o and_o amen_o where_o the_o first_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n we_o take_v the_o title_n father_n in_o the_o four_o respect_n above_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a or_o earthly_a father_n because_o god_n have_v the_o same_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o adopt_a child_n as_o worldly_a parent_n have_v of_o their_o natural_a offspring_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o paternal_a eminence_n god_n excel_v they_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o disparity_n metaphor_n i._o a_o father_n give_v be_v to_o his_o child_n 7.8_o as_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 1.5_o hence_o his_o posterity_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o be_v call_v his_o issue_n 48.6_o or_o offspring_n ii_o a_o father_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o nurse_n nourishment_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o his_o child_n iii_o father_n clothe_v their_o child_n jacob_n make_v joseph_n a_o coat_n of_o many_o colour_n 37.3_o they_o allow_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o ornament_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o they_o iv._o a_o father_n dear_o love_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o pity_v his_o child_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o under_o any_o calamity_n his_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a bowel_n yearn_v with_o pity_n and_o sympathy_n to_o they_o v._o a_o love_a father_n protect_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n from_o hurt_n injury_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n take_v their_o part_n and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n who_o he_o warn_v not_o to_o wrong_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n vi_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n run_v out_o most_o towards_o their_o weak_a child_n who_o be_v least_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o give_v special_a charge_n to_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v to_o look_v after_o they_o to_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o they_o vii_o a_o father_n provide_v food_n and_o physic_n for_o his_o child_n 10._o if_o they_o ask_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o serpent_n if_o they_o ask_v he_o a_o fish_n how_o ready_a be_v the_o nobleman_n to_o seek_v jesus_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 4.46_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n at_o capernaum_n viii_o a_o father_n take_v delight_n to_o hear_v his_o young_a child_n learn_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v better_a please_v at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o lisp_a stammer_a or_o inarticulate_a language_n than_o in_o the_o most_o florid_n rhetoric_n or_o quaint_a delivery_n of_o other_o and_o will_v answer_v their_o request_n before_o the_o most_o persuasive_a oratory_n of_o stranger_n ix_o a_o love_a and_o discreet_a father_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o good_a to_o his_o child_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v hlm_n x._o a_o father_n love_v those_o child_n best_o that_o be_v most_o like_o he_o xi_o a_o father_n take_v care_n to_o educate_v his_o child_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o towards_o superior_n inferior_n and_o equal_n towards_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o towards_o each_o other_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o other_o qualification_n suitable_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n xii_o father_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o humble_a suit_n and_o request_n of_o their_o dear_a child_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 22.7_o isaac_n cry_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o be_o i_o my_o son_n xiii_o if_o a_o prudent_a father_n grant_v not_o his_o child_n request_n it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v they_o ask_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v in_o conclusion_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a fourteen_o if_o a_o tender_a parent_n see_v his_o child_n play_v with_o any_o hurtful_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o that_o which_o may_v wound_v kill_v or_o destroy_v they_o he_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o xv._n father_n take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o welfare_n when_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n xvi_o a_o father_n overlook_v the_o common_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o humble_a application_n for_o it_o xvii_o a_o love_a father_n be_v much_o grieve_v if_o his_o child_n prove_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a and_o use_v all_o
that_o there_o be_v one_o above_o even_a god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n beside_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a credit_n there_o may_v be_v three_o more_o add_v namely_o 1._o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v much_o busy_v in_o this_o world_n to_o watch_v man_n and_o inspect_v their_o way_n 2._o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o man_n company_n and_o have_v voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o will_v give_v testimony_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o own_o proselyte_n if_o god_n call_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o transgressor_n with_o who_o counsel_n be_v hold_v about_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n of_o murder_n theft_n drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n who_o tongue_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o accuse_v their_o comrade_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o own_o fault_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o not_o only_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n ix_o jesus_n christ_n will_v magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a in_o that_o the_o word_n or_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n by_o moses_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n x._o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a and_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n on_o his_o judgment-seat_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n as_o judge_n be_v with_o their_o scarlet-robe_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n 14._o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o hair_n like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o it_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n his_o countenance_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o his_o voice_n like_o the_o roar_v of_o a_o lion_n the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v great_a attendance_n even_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 3._o he_o will_v pass_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o fatal_a sentence_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o judgement_n 1.5_o nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o sentence_n will_v be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n end_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n assign_v you_o have_v at_o large_a mat._n 25._o o_o the_o sad_a shriek_n the_o hideous_a noise_n the_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a outcry_n from_o high_a and_o low_a that_o will_v attend_v this_o solemn_a sentence_n which_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v xi_o so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a judge_n have_v the_o full_a command_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n who_o attend_v the_o court_n at_o the_o great_a assize_n to_o see_v that_o no_o resistance_n nor_o escape_n be_v make_v but_o that_o sentence_n be_v full_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o treasonable_a black_a rebellious_a and_o condemn_a crew_n take_v and_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o it_o follow_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 4â—â—_n inference_n if_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o time_n a_o place_n and_o work_v of_o judgement_n we_o do_v infer_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o what_o great_a need_n unbeliever_n rebel_n traitor_n and_o all_o offender_n have_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a judge_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o plead_n not_o guilty_a because_o of_o full_a evidence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o plead_v ignorance_n because_o a_o know_a and_o establish_a law_n be_v break_v no_o benefit_n of_o petition_n because_o the_o king_n be_v go_v off_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o rely_v upon_o the_o wrong_a verdict_n of_o corrupt_a juror_n because_o no_o such_o person_n will_v be_v find_v there_o to_o afford_v help_n nothing_o avail_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o judgment-day_n but_o a_o white_a stone_n a_o wedding-garment_n the_o spotless_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1st_a all_o who_o want_v this_o robe_n will_v in_o that_o day_n be_v speechless_a ii_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o fare_v with_o all_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n wo_n unto_o such_o in_o that_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v look_v to_o it_o all_o you_o unbeliever_n swearer_n whoremonger_n persecutor_n liar_n sabbath-breaker_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n covetous_a person_n proud_a person_n thief_n drunkard_n and_o backslider_n 10._o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o that_o day_n as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v you_o will_v be_v all_o condemn_v unless_o you_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 5_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o you_o now_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o prevail_a advocate_n where_o will_v sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o appear_v 21.8_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v this_o judgement_n that_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n that_o have_v no_o christ_n 2.3_o no_o faith_n no_o pardon_n iii_o but_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o appear_v before_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a this_o high_a and_o terrible_a judge_n with_o a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o wedding_n robe_n with_o a_o pardon_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v silent_a be_v full_o answer_v 2._o the_o judge_n smile_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 34_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o witness_n be_v free_v from_o trouble_n and_o excuse_v from_o give_v testimony_n against_o they_o because_o gild_n be_v own_v the_o fact_n be_v confess_v a_o self_n judgement_n pass_v and_o the_o king_n pardon_n obtain_v through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n blood_n 34._o now_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o christ_n have_v die_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v that_o pardon_n god_n the_o chief_a witness_n be_v please_v conscience_n be_v purge_v peace_n be_v there_o his_o power_n to_o accuse_v be_v go_v the_o inward_a thought_n be_v for_o excuse_v altogether_o what_o remain_v now_o but_o liberty_n proclaim_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o the_o joyous_a jubilee_n sound_v forth_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n our_o judge_n our_o king_n he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v we_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o judge_n sing_v praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n compare_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n type_n
and_o opposition_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o when_o it_o once_o blow_v brisk_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v immediate_o say_v saul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1.16_o xii_o the_o spirit_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n water_n the_o heart_n with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n xiii_o the_o blowing_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n thereof_o for_o a_o christian_a can_v make_v no_o earnest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n unless_o these_o wind_n blow_n moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o spirit_n blow_v 1._o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o god_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v one_o sign_n the_o wind_n be_v in_o a_o right_a point_n 2._o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n scatter_v the_o affection_n change_v so_o that_o heavenly_a object_n be_v principal_o delight_v in_o if_o the_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v and_o ready_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n blow_v the_o right_a way_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n leave_v his_o old_a and_o evil_a course_n and_o company_n if_o that_o which_o be_v once_o pleasant_a to_o he_o be_v now_o become_v grievous_a to_o he_o if_o his_o discourse_n be_v savoury_a and_o his_o life_n holy_a you_o may_v know_v which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v new_a habit_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o way_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o course_n heaven-ward_n yet_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a or_o divine_a instinct_n he_o fall_v into_o his_o former_a way_n and_o course_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n blow_v you_o know_v the_o wind_n be_v sometime_o obstruct_v or_o stop_v in_o its_o usual_a course_n by_o house_n or_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o discern_v by_o vane_n or_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o christian._n beside_o sometime_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v any_o wind_n to_o blow_v at_o all_o no_o more_o can_v you_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n fourteen_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n cause_v his_o pride_n and_o external_a glory_n to_o fade_v away_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o rod_n have_v blossom_v pride_n have_v bud_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 7._o and_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o its_o operation_n mysterious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o many_o man_n yet_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o may_v perceive_v what_o alteration_n and_o change_v it_o make_v in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n form_v into_o another_o likeness_n and_o become_v pious_a and_o true_o religious_a that_o tongue_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n they_o now_o hear_v to_o praise_v and_o admire_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o believer_n themselves_o clear_o feel_v and_o experience_n the_o bless_a effect_n and_o operation_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n xvi_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o every_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n to_o take_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o ground_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v break_v and_o loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o sensual_a thing_n more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n xvii_o unless_o the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o upon_o the_o church_n they_o lie_v becalm_v and_o can_v sail_v towards_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n no_o duty_n or_o service_n perform_v in_o public_a or_o private_a can_v avail_v any_o thing_n we_o get_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o ground_n nor_o any_o real_a advantage_n by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n xviii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n winnow_v and_o fan_n god_n people_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 3.12_o and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n how_o do_v christ_n fan_n and_o purge_v his_o people_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v and_o make_v they_o pure_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o xix_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o a_o short_a space_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o rise_v and_o work_v upon_o some_o man_n heart_n gradual_o xx._n the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n by_o its_o powerful_a operation_n it_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v he_o to_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v strange_a though_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n this_o he_o do_v by_o set_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o woeful_a condition_n thereby_o a_o man_n never_o tremble_v as_o he_o shall_v till_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o saul_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o tremble_a when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o work_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n metaphor_n some_o wind_n be_v send_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v which_o many_o time_n blow_v down_o house_n and_o tree_n and_o make_v great_a desolation_n witness_v that_o prodigious_a wind_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o ii_o some_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o blast_a nature_n and_o cause_v the_o fruit_n to_o fall_v before_o it_o be_v ripe_a iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appear_v 19.11_o iv._o some_o wind_n be_v compare_v to_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a v._o sometime_o wind_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 11.19_o vi_o some_o wind_n be_v without_o rain_n whoso_o boast_v himself_o of_o a_o false_a gift_n 25.14_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o water_n vii_o if_o some_o wind_n be_v observe_v man_n must_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v their_o seed_n he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n 11.4_o shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v viii_o man_n iniquity_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind._n disparity_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v 3.17_o as_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o a_o christian_a in_o particular_a to_o take_v the_o more_o firm_a root_n and_o stand_v the_o fast_o 2.7_o ii_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n ripen_v a_o christian_a in_o grace_n 1st_a and_o cause_v the_o spice_n thereof_o to_o flow_v forth_o grace_n ripen_v and_o fit_v for_o glory_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n or_o with_o a_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o say_v christ._n iu._n but_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v luk._n man_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v into_o their_o right_a mind_n witness_v the_o prodigal_n v._n but_o wherever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o
spirit_n your_o sin_n will_v cleave_v to_o you_o 3._o this_o river_n be_v large_a enough_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v large_a it_o be_v free_a all_o may_v come_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o water_n 22.17_o none_o be_v except_v whoever_o will_n may_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 4._o this_o river_n be_v near_o the_o stream_n thereof_o run_v by_o your_o door_n vi_o moreover_o from_o hence_o let_v professor_n try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o bathe_v in_o this_o river_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o its_o water_n yea_o or_o no._n be_v thou_o mollify_v be_v thy_o heart_n make_v tender_a be_v thou_o cleanse_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o heart_n make_v holy_a be_v thou_o heal_v of_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o sin_n these_o water_n have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o 18_o they_o will_v heal_v a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o gaul_v conscience_n they_o be_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o sight_n cause_v one_o to_o see_v far_o off_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v do_v thou_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o convey_v these_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o water_n of_o this_o râ—â—ver_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n be_v this_o river_n thy_o chief_a element_n do_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n vii_o when_o you_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o be_v sure_a to_o plant_v yourselves_o near_o the_o channel_n of_o this_o river_n go_v not_o from_o these_o water_n labour_v to_o live_v near_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v viii_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n will_v never_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o this_o river_n another_o way_n what_o will_v become_v of_o god_n church_n in_o england_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o crystal_n stream_n the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o divers_z other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n metaphor_n water_n for_o its_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o ocean_n thence_o it_o come_v and_o thither_o it_o return_v ii_o water_n cleanse_v from_o filth_n and_o pollution_n clothes_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v be_v usual_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o water_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o bath_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v pollute_v iii_o water_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n it_o cool_v the_o earth_n after_o a_o vehement_a hot_a and_o parch_a season_n so_o the_o sweat_a traveler_n cool_v himself_o by_o wash_v in_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o scorch_a beam_n have_v make_v a_o room_n hot_a wash_v it_o with_o water_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v immediate_o into_o a_o cool_a temper_n iv._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fructify_a nature_n how_o barren_a how_o unprofitable_a be_v it_o in_o a_o great_a drought_n the_o grass_n fade_v wither_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o when_o a_o soak_a shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o how_o green_a and_o flourish_a be_v it_o immediate_o make_v thereby_o v._o water_n soften_v and_o mollify_v the_o earth_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v thou_o water_n the_o ridge_n thereof_o 65.10_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n vi_o water_n have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n in_o it_o some_o great_a wound_n have_v be_v heal_v only_o by_o wash_v in_o water_n some_o water_n in_o england_n be_v sovereign_a good_a to_o cure_v many_o distemper_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o like_o the_o pool_n call_v bethesda_n vii_o water_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o many_o have_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o viii_o water_n be_v good_a to_o quench_v one_o thirst_n to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o long_a desire_n and_o remove_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n that_o rise_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n ix_o water_n be_v free_a and_o cheap_a easy_a to_o come_v at_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o much_o it_o be_v a_o common_a element_n none_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o x._o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o quench_v fire_n when_o by_o treachery_n of_o enemy_n our_o house_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n over_o our_o head_n how_o serviceable_a have_v we_o find_v water_n to_o be_v to_o quench_v it_o parallel_n the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o ocean_n of_o all_o fullness_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 15.26_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o wash_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o horrid_a defilement_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o your_o filthiness_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o spirit_n cleanse_v by_o apply_v christ_n blood_n and_o by_o create_v clean_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v river_n iii_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a heat_n sometime_o its_o swelter_a with_o temptation_n satan_n by_o shoot_v his_o fiery_a dart_n put_v a_o believer_n into_o violent_a heat_n 7._o as_o the_o hart_n be_v by_o the_o hunter_n put_v in_o a_o foam_a sweat_n and_o bray_v after_o the_o water-brook_a so_o satan_n that_o bloodhound_n make_v the_o soul_n thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n sometime_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a heat_n by_o prevail_v and_o rage_a corruption_n they_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o oven_n heat_v by_o the_o baker_n 7_o the_o spirit_n cool_v this_o heat_n partly_o by_o subdue_a the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o partly_o by_o strengthen_v the_o renew_a part_n jesus_n christ_n open_v the_o oven_n of_o a_o distemper_a heart_n and_o by_o cast_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o cool_a temper_n 9_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o that_o hot_a and_o rage_a heat_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n quick_o allay_v his_o rage_n and_o fury_n iv._o the_o spirit_n where_o ere_o it_o fall_v make_v the_o soul_n fruitful_a man_n heart_n natural_o be_v barren_a and_o like_o the_o parch_a heath_n in_o the_o desert_n but_o when_o this_o sacred_a rain_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o quick_o look_v green_a and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o zacheus_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o receive_v of_o this_o divine_a water_n and_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o he_o cry_v out_o half_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o v._o the_o spirit_n soften_v the_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n no_o soon_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rocky-hearted_n sinner_n but_o he_o be_v make_v tender_a and_o pliable_a thereby_o lord_n say_v soul_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v 9.6_o he_o be_v soft_a mollify_v and_o melt_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v vi_o the_o spirit_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n lord_n 41.5_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o heal_v my_o soul_n say_v david_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 107.20_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o no_o soul_n that_o ever_o take_v down_o one_o draught_n of_o these_o water_n but_o be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v it_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sore_a and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o then_o by_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o wound_n perfect_o vii_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o it_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o
want_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o not_o come_v to_o these_o water_n viii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allay_v that_o great_a drought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n natural_o after_o perish_v thing_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n it_o great_o satisfy_v the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v peace_n inward_a contentment_n and_o joy_n through_o believe_v ix_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v free_a ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n whoever_o will_v 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o x._o the_o spirit_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n the_o fire_n of_o pride_n the_o fire_n of_o passion_n which_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o treacherous_a heart_n be_v ready_a at_o every_o turn_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o and_o which_o will_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o sacred_a water_n burn_v and_o consume_v our_o soul_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v desolation_n metaphor_n other_o water_n many_o time_n do_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o certain_a time_n too_o free_o it_o surfeit_v and_o endanger_v the_o life_n ii_o water_n whether_o take_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n elementary_a water_n or_o cordial_a water_n or_o spirit_n prepare_v by_o art_n be_v not_o water_n of_o life_n no_o water_n can_v beget_v life_n nor_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a iii_o water_n may_v be_v defile_v make_v muddy_a and_o become_v unwholesome_a and_o unfit_a to_o drink_v or_o wash_v in_o disparity_n the_o spirit_n never_o hurt_v any_o who_o drink_v thereof_o though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n you_o may_v free_o take_v down_o this_o water_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o it_o surfeit_v none_o no_o danger_n of_o drink_v to_o excess_n here_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v so_o term_v 1._o because_o it_o beget_v spiritual_a life_n in_o all_o poor_a dead_a sinner_n 2._o because_o it_o maintain_v life_n that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n or_o christian_n preserve_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a 3._o because_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n lively_a and_o increase_v life_n in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v water_n of_o life_n because_o it_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n iii_o the_o spirit_n ever_o remain_v pure_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o filth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defile_v this_o water_n or_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n see_v river_n inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o sacred_a water_n have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o clean_a water_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o their_o filthiness_n remain_v ii_o what_o fool_n be_v those_o man_n who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o drink_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o iii_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v earnest_o long_o for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o ready_a be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o go_v to_o this_o well_o and_o that_o well_o to_o drink_v water_n for_o the_o help_n and_o heal_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n go_v many_o mile_n dispense_v with_o all_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v of_o external_a disease_n but_o how_o few_o inquire_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o leave_v all_o their_o secular_a business_n for_o the_o good_a and_o health_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o acccept_v of_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n take_v these_o few_o motive_n you_o be_v invite_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 55.1_o these_o water_n be_v free_a you_o may_v have_v they_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o you_o to_o they_o the_o well_o be_v open_a and_o christ_n stand_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v forth_o to_o call_v and_o embrace_v you_o 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o holy-spirit_n a_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.1_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n a_o witness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o justice_n decide_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o to_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o party_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n metaphor_n witness_n import_v something_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v attest_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o ii_o a_o good_a witness_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a person_n one_o that_o will_v tell_v only_o the_o truth_n iii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n decide_v controversy_n upon_o trial_n the_o right_a way_n iv._o one_o witness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o some_o difference_n in_o some_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o witness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v v._o a_o witness_n be_v high_o esteem_v and_o his_o testimony_n prize_v by_o a_o man_n false_o accuse_v when_o his_o life_n lie_v at_o stake_n thereby_o especial_o when_o such_o clear_a evidence_n be_v give_v in_o for_o the_o defendant_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o his_o innocency_n and_o absolute_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o those_o cruel_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n vi_o a_o good_a witness_v many_o time_n give_v in_o such_o clear_a proof_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o end_a difference_n that_o the_o matter_n appear_v exceed_o plain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n vii_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a witness_n bring_v a_o man_n sometime_o off_o triumphant_o that_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v be_v a_o dead_a man._n viii_o a_o witness_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v bond_n contract_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o authentic_a and_o good_a in_o law_n without_o parallel_n there_o be_v something_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v both_o 1._o whatever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o send_v one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v bear_v witness_n to_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o those_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v also_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o just_a and_o impartial_a witness_n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n iii_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n decide_v and_o end_v the_o great_a doubt_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o right_a way_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a viz._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a zeal_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n nor_o condemn_v the_o holy_a and_o sincere_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o life_n iv._o so_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o interest_n or_o no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o about_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n there_o must_v be_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n no_o more_o be_v require_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o second_o our_o spirit_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o touch_v his_o sincerity_n when_o accuse_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o
18.14_o and_o 29.11_o eccl._n 7.9_o isa._n 29.10_o and_o 37.7_o jer._n 51.11_o ezek._n 13.3_o dan._n 5.20_o hag._n 1.14_o hab._n 1.11_o rom._n 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v now_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o organical_a cause_n or_o instrument_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n effect_v by_o it_o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n or_o testimony_n as_o deut._n 17.6_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n mouth_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o deut._n 19.15_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o arise_v against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v expound_v matth._n 18.16_o and_o john_n 8.17_o 2._o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o a_o command_n or_o prescription_n gen._n 45.21_o and_o joseph_n give_v they_o wagon_n according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 17.1_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journy_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o numb_a 3.16_o 39_o and_o 20.24_o and_o 17.14_o deut._n 1.26.43_o and_o 34.5_o so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o sanctius_n say_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o isa._n 49._o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v who_o from_o the_o hebrew_n read_v say_n that_o moses_n die_v in_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o from_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jonath_n vziel_n who_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la osculum_fw-la verbi_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o trope_n anthropopathia_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o the_o tongue_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n prov._n 25.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n tongue_n that_o be_v a_o mild_a civil_a and_o courteous_a speech_n so_o jer._n 18.18_o odiosum_fw-la let_v we_o smite_v he_o for_o that_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o his_o importunate_a unseasonable_a and_o odious_a speech_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o idiom_n or_o particular_a language_n of_o nation_n act._n 2.4_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n cretan_n and_o arabian_n do_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o great_a thing_n or_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n mark_n 16.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o lip_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n gen._n 11.1_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o lip_n and_o of_o one_o word_n that_o be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n or_o idiom_n of_o speak_v the_o chaldee_n say_v of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o speech_n that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o in_o isa._n 19.18_o be_v call_v the_o lip_n of_o canaan_n we_o translate_v it_o language_n by_o the_o same_o trope_n and_o which_o by_o the_o targ._n hierosolym_n and_o r._n saloom_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n be_v show_v elsewhere_o neither_o be_v hebrew_n the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o that_o language_n in_o those_o time_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o term_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o speech_n in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o people_n at_o babel_n pro._n 17.7_o a_o lip_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o become_v a_o fool_n much_o less_o a_o lip_n of_o lie_v a_o prince_n salsitatis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a speech_n do_v not_o become_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o shall_v a_o noble_a or_o brave_a mind_n tell_v lie_n esa._n 33.19_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a lip_n so_o the_o hebrew_n than_o thou_o can_v perceive_v that_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o pagninus_n render_v it_o see_v pro._n 12.19_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 12.20_o he_o remove_v away_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o palate_n be_v put_v for_o speech_n pro._n 5.3_o for_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o palate_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n that_o be_v her_o word_n or_o speech_n the_o throat_n be_v put_v also_o for_o loud_o speak_v isa._n 58.1_o cry_v with_o the_o throat_n so_o the_o hebrew_n spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o organ_n of_o cry_v or_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o explication_n follow_v viz._n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o what_o the_o scope_n or_o argument_n of_o that_o loud_a speech_n or_o shrill_a cry_n be_v to_o be_v be_v add_v in_o these_o word_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o action_n do_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n some_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n be_v understand_v as_o counsel_n machination_n or_o contrivance_n thought_n endeavour_n care_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o sam._n 22.17_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o hand_n be_v also_o with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o help_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n so_o 2_o sam._n 3.12_o and_o 14.19_o 1_o king_n 10.29_o psal._n 7.4_o isa._n 1.15_o the_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o write_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o own_o write_n and_o col._n 4.18_o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o i_o paul_n this_o be_v ordinary_a viz._n for_o a_o man_n write_v to_o be_v call_v his_o hand_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o pollux_n and_o suidas_n say_v and_o among_o the_o latin_n see_v cicero_n lib._n 7._o epist._n ad_fw-la attic._n as_o also_o in_o our_o common_a language_n the_o hand_n be_v put_v for_o a_o gift_n reach_v by_o the_o hand_n psal._n 68.32_o ethiopia_n shall_v make_v her_o hand_n run_v to_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n shall_v speedy_o transmit_v her_o gift_n as_o psal._n 72.10_o isa._n 60.6_o to_o which_o relate_v that_o of_o darentur_fw-la pliny_n the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v doron_n the_o palm_n or_o fist_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o hand_n gift_n that_o word_n so_o signify_v because_o they_o be_v give_v thereby_o see_v psal._n 22._o 35_o 36._o and_o more_o under_o the_o head_n or_o title_n metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v put_v for_o war_n or_o slaughter_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n perform_v thereby_o exod._n 5.3_o let_v we_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n levit._n 26.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o sword_n go_v through_o your_o land_n so_o isa._n 1.20_o jer._n 14.12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o 43.11_o psal._n 144.10_o rom._n 8.35_o and_o several_a other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n
almost_o infinite_a other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o sieve_n as_o to_o reduce_v or_o confine_v metaphor_n to_o certain_a class_n or_o bound_n the_o like_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a in_o that_o sacred_a write_n it_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v so_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o metaphor_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o find_v there_o especial_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n under_o their_o respective_a head_n which_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o find_v judgement_n of_o the_o most_o elegant_a and_o rhetorical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o any_o be_v miss_v the_o harvest_n be_v large_a it_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o gather_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o glean_n 6._o as_o to_o the_o right_a distribution_n or_o distinction_n of_o metaphor_n into_o their_o right_a class_n or_o head_n some_o take_v the_o method_n of_o plutarch_n and_o quintilian_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v conclude_v or_o terminate_v by_o art_n right_o say_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a sort_n of_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o distinguish_v under_o certain_a head_n and_o they_o make_v they_o four_o viz._n 1._o from_o animate_v thing_n viz._n such_o as_o have_v life_n to_o animate_v as_o when_o god_n be_v put_v for_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o shepherd_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n 2._o from_o animate_v thing_n to_o inanimate_a viz._n thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v and_o the_o olive_n to_o lye_n 3._o or_o from_o inanimate_a thing_n to_o animate_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o or_o from_o inanimate_a thing_n to_o inanimate_a as_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n other_o not_o respect_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n observe_v a_o grammatical_a series_n or_o order_n because_o metaphor_n be_v find_v in_o noun_n verb_n and_o adverb_n in_o noun_n substantive_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 22.14_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o wheat_n for_o choice_a grain_n of_o wheat_n where_o be_v a_o double_a metaphor_n first_o in_o fat_a for_o the_o choiceness_n or_o preciousness_n and_o second_o in_o reins_o which_o be_v put_v for_o grain_n because_o they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o form_n and_o both_o be_v join_v because_o the_o reins_o in_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v cover_v with_o fat_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.11_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n in_o noun_n adjective_n as_o when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n ear_n heart_n as_o exod._n 6.12_o jer._n 6.10_o and_o 9.26_o for_o to_o be_v of_o a_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n when_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a mat._n 8.22_o when_o the_o word_n or_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_a 1_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o 6.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o 4.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o verb_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v wither_v psal._n 37.2_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o thirst_n when_o it_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o desire_v any_o thing_n psal._n 42.2_o so_o when_o put_v on_o be_v take_v for_o assume_v as_o eph._n 4.24_o in_o adverb_n as_o when_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n hardly_o be_v put_v for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o gen._n 21_o 11._o to_o speak_v hardly_o be_v put_v for_o rough_o or_o severe_o as_o gen._n 42.7_o to_o be_v grievous_o wound_v be_v put_v for_o very_a much_o 1_o king_n 22.34_o thus_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v without_o adverb_n there_o but_o a_o more_o proper_a example_n be_v in_o matth._n 26.75_o he_o weep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_o that_o be_v very_o much_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o taste_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d splendid_o be_v put_v for_o eminent_o or_o sumptuous_o luke_o 16.19_o but_o wave_v these_o our_o method_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v this_o trope_n 1._o more_o special_o 2._o more_o general_o 1._o more_o special_o which_o shall_v be_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v translate_v to_o god_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o man._n chap._n 7._o the_o 2._o about_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o other_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ch._n 8._o the_o 3._o when_o thing_n proper_o ascribable_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o person_n chap._n 9_o 4._o more_o general_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o distinct_a head_n and_o class_n of_o metaphor_n with_o succinct_a explication_n of_o each_o 5._o we_o shall_v produce_v such_o metaphor_n take_v from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o universal_a nature_n ch_n 10_o 11.12_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o sacred_a person_n and_o thing_n as_o divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o chap._n vii_o of_o metaphor_n translate_v from_o man_n to_o god_n which_o kind_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anthropopatheia_n be_v a_o metaphor_n by_o which_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o creature_n evangel_n especial_o man_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n attribute_v to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condescension_n because_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v so_o low_a as_o our_o capacity_n express_v his_o heavenly_a mystery_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o the_o hebrew_n elegant_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o metaphor_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o no_o mean_a base_a or_o indecent_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a majesty_n but_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v always_o improve_v with_o this_o caution_n or_o canon_n of_o divinity_n viz._n whatsoever_o be_v translate_v from_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v first_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o imperfection_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a may_v safe_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o understand_v these_o similitude_n as_o the_o lord_n descend_v gracious_o to_o we_o so_o let_v we_o with_o a_o devout_a mind_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n ascend_v unto_o he_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o we_o may_v have_v honourable_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o his_o divine_a mystery_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n reveal_v they_o to_o man_n by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o to_o this_o may_v our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v refer_v john_n 6.53_o when_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o humane_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o abhor_v such_o flesh_n eat_v and_o blood_n drink_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v my_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o measure_n of_o vulgar_a or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o wave_v such_o thought_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thing_n spiritual_o speak_v they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o they_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n in_o proceed_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v those_o metaphor_n that_o respect_v god_n consider_v single_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n but_o also_o as_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o some_o from_o other_o creature_n from_o man_n as_o 1._o his_o part_n and_o member_n 2._o his_o affection_n 3._o his_o action_n 4._o his_o adjunct_n of_o which_o in_o order_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n attribute_v to_o god_n soul_n a_o soul_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o which_o his_o life_n essence_n and_o will_v and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v
to_o surprise_v laish_n judge_n 18._o and_o samson_n by_o stratagem_n not_o by_o open_a war_n destroy_v so_o many_o of_o the_o philistine_n judge_n 14._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o text_n to_o denote_v antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o be_v the_o serpent_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o obsolete_a figment_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n and_o upon_o no_o scripture_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o root_n of_o the_o serpent_n esa._n 14.29_o the_o progeny_n of_o king_n vzziah_n be_v understand_v who_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o and_o by_o the_o viper_n king_n hezekiah_n who_o yet_o afflict_v they_o more_o and_o almost_o involve_v they_o in_o incurable_a mischief_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o betwixt_o these_o two_o ahaz_n reign_v by_o reason_n of_o who_o sloth_n god_n punish_v his_o impiety_n the_o philistine_n become_v insolent_a harass_v and_o waste_v judea_n without_o control_n 2_o chron._n 28.28_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o rage_n at_o that_o rate_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n scorpion_n denote_v most_o malignant_a and_o perverse_a man_n ezek._n 2.6_o mole_n also_o most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a stroke_n 1_o king_n 12.11_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 11.11.14_o spider_n web_n denote_v the_o vanity_n of_o wicked_a design_n job_n 8.14_o esa._n 59.5_o 6._o mole_n to_o which_o bat_n be_v join_v esa._n 2.20_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n because_o mole_n live_v obscure_o under_o ground_n and_o bat_n in_o dark_a night_n fly_v about_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v leave_v their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v to_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o blind_a and_o unbeleive_v but_o they_o themselves_o shall_v serve_v god_n be_v divine_o illuminate_v a_o worm_n denote_v a_o thing_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a psal._n 22.6_o esa._n 41.14_o sometime_o perpetual_a affliction_n esa._n 66.24_o mark_v 9.44_o 46_o 48._o because_o it_o be_v always_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v the_o wood_n or_o live_a creature_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o flea_n denote_v extraordinary_a vilify_n extenuation_n of_o worth_n 1_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o 26.20_o hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o terestrial_a creature_n creature_n now_o of_o volatile_a or_o fly_a creature_n and_o aquatile_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o water_n we_o will_v give_v what_o metaphor_n be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o wing_n and_o flight_n of_o bird_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o eccl._n 10.20_o fame_n or_o report_n because_o of_o its_o swiftness_n be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o bird_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bed_n chamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v because_o fame_n be_v a_o evil_a than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o swift_a and_o shall_v with_o great_a speed_n like_o a_o fly_a bird_n convey_v thy_o word_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v create_v you_o danger_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v full_a of_o ear_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o their_o spy_n and_o observer_n hence_o come_v the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n have_v many_o eye_n and_o many_o ear_n of_o the_o warlike_a host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v say_v esa._n 8.8_o that_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n upon_o which_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n h._n l._n say_v that_o by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o great_a bird_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o host_n be_v denote_v which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n and_o of_o such_o large_a and_o spread_a wing_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n can_v escape_v his_o depredation_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v esa._n 46.11_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o volâ—â—cer_n ravenous_a bird_n from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v cyrus_n a_o leader_n of_o a_o notable_a expedition_n who_o subdue_v all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v over_o they_o the_o epithet_n ravenous_a denote_v his_o cruelty_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n as_o wing_n signify_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o execution_n jer._n 12.9_o my_o possession_n be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o talloned_a bird_n or_o a_o bird_n with_o claw_n or_o talon_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o compare_v that_o stubborn_a people_n to_o a_o lion_n 47._o and_o here_o to_o a_o rapacious_a fowl_n which_o invade_v his_o prey_n with_o talon_n as_o if_o they_o be_v finger_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o metaphor_n the_o bird_n round_o about_o she_o be_v against_o she_o come_v you_o assemble_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v this_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o gentile_n to_o come_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o chatter_v of_o bird_n be_v put_v for_o the_o groan_n of_o man_n in_o sickness_n esa._n 38.14_o where_o some_o species_n of_o bird_n as_o a_o crane_n a_o swallow_n and_o a_o dove_n be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n esa._n 8.19_o of_o wizard_n or_o such_o as_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n be_v excellent_a etc._n those_o seducer_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o faculty_n as_o to_o show_v open_o and_o with_o a_o clear_a voice_n or_o expound_v in_o plain_a term_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o we_o the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o most_o evident_a phrase_n but_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o throat_n and_o keep_v a_o pipe_v as_o chicken_n hardly_o hatch_v or_o if_o they_o utter_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o audible_a they_o do_v so_o mutter_v as_o the_o sibyl_n out_o of_o her_o tripod_n which_o self_n same_o reason_n the_o prophet_n explain_v chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o historian_n almost_o every_o where_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n say_v ecquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la vocandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la missandum_fw-la sic_fw-la mussitant_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o call_v they_o who_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v at_o that_o rate_n when_o they_o be_v a_o massing_n as_o if_o they_o design_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o conceal_v their_o word_n from_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o attribute_v a_o certain_a hide_a virtue_n to_o that_o mussitation_n or_o mutter_v by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o species_n of_o mutter_v and_o antic_a gesture_n bespeak_v not_o a_o apostolical_a and_o christian_a spirit_n but_o rather_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o magic_n and_o legerdemain_n etc._n etc._n a_o nest_n the_o habitation_n of_o a_o bird_n be_v put_v for_o room_n or_o chamber_n gen._n 6.14_o nest_n shall_v thou_o make_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v separate_z lodging_n for_o the_o respective_a kind_n of_o creature_n in_o noah_n ark._n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o dwelling_n of_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v build_v in_o high_a place_n as_o ravenous_a bird_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o steep_a and_o craggy_a rock_n job_n 29.18_o numb_a 24.21_o jer._n 22.23_o and_o 49.16_o obad_n ver_fw-la 4._o habak_v 2.9_o see_v job_n 29.38_o turtle-dove_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o volatiles_fw-la the_o turtle_n dove_n denote_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o church_n psal._n 74.19_o o_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o people_n who_o worship_v none_o but_o but_o thou_o as_o a_o turtle_n dove_n that_o never_o entertain_v conjunction_n with_o another_o and_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n like_o a_o turtle_n dove_n esa._n 38.14_o express_v their_o grief_n in_o solitary_a groan_n and_o sigh_n to_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v unarm_v weak_a simple_a and_o meek_a like_o a_o dove_n yea_o like_o a_o turtle_n dove_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o least_o among_o the_o species_n of_o dove_n as_o 13._o aristotle_n say_v the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o learn_v thy_o law_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o turtle_n dove_n be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n christ_n call_v his_o church_n a_o dove_n cant._n
16._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o 5.10_o 20.6_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v spiritual_o to_o he_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o levite_n levites_n isa._n 66.21_o jer._n 33.18_o 21_o 22._o paul_n be_v say_v rom._n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacra_fw-la operari_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungi_fw-la to_o act_v the_o priesthood_n whence_o the_o papist_n infer_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a conclusion_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o upon_o which_o illyricus_n well_o say_v fuissent_fw-la if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o this_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o preach_v the_o adversary_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o thence_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o mass_n etc._n etc._n second_o sacred_a action_n have_v either_o god_n or_o man_n immediate_o for_o their_o object_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n this_o word_n metaphorical_o denote_v the_o whole_a obedience_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 5.2_o heb._n 9.23_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10.10_o 12_o 14._o of_o which_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n then_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n isa._n 19.21_o and_o 56.7_o and_o 60.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v express_v serious_a contrition_n of_o heart_n psal._n 51.18_o 19_o faith_n and_o holiness_n mal._n 1.11_o rom._n 15.16_o see_v rom._n 1.5_o phil._n 2.17_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 12.1_o see_v psal._n 4.5_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n devout_a prayer_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n psal._n 141.2_o isa._n 50.7_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n psal._n 50.14_o 107.22_o hos._n 14.3_o heb._n 13.15_o help_v our_o neighbour_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.16_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o god_n vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 36.6_o first-fruit_n the_o offering_n of_o first_o fruit_n mention_v leu._n 23.9_o 10._o numb_a 15.20.21_o deut._n 2â—â—_n 2_o etc._n etc._n yield_v some_o metaphor_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o as_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n follow_v the_o offering_n of_o first-fruit_n so_o shall_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n in_o due_a season_n succeed_v or_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n ☞_o some_o observe_v from_o leu._n 23.11_o that_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n vulgar_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n call_v sunday_n and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v the_o day_n of_o offer_v first_o fruit_n fall_v on_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o make_v a_o excellent_a congruity_n with_o this_o allusive_a metaphor_n which_o paul_n use_v 2._o beleiver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aparche_n that_o be_v select_v from_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v rev._n 14.4_o beleiver_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n have_v hope_n to_o receive_v the_o remain_a part_n in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o beleiver_n by_o those_o gift_n they_o receive_v in_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v hope_n of_o a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o glory_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n miraculous_o act_v 2._o but_o the_o former_a explication_n be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 2.3_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o and_o before_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o the_o metaphor_n be_v continue_v all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v be_v desolate_a that_o be_v because_o as_o any_o that_o convert_v the_o sacred_a provision_n of_o offering_n to_o their_o own_o use_n against_o god_n order_n be_v guilty_a and_o punish_v leu._n 5._o so_o the_o people_n that_o will_v eat_v that_o be_v make_v israel_n desolate_a shall_v themselves_o be_v destroy_v rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n that_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v holy_a according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v offer_v so_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o people_n peculiar_o separate_v from_o all_o people_n to_o he_o this_o prerogative_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o these_o also_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n provide_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v it_o circumcision_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o legal_a holiness_n sacred_a action_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n which_o have_v man_n immediate_o for_o their_o object_n although_o primary_o direct_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v these_o circumcision_n the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o regeneration_n call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut_n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o rom._n 2.28_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a periphrasis_n col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o adjoin_v baptism_n a_o principal_a medium_n of_o renovation_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n be_v metonymical_o call_v the_o circumcision_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o chapt_n of_o that_o trope_n so_o christian_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v phil._n 3.3_o and_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o uncircumcision_n leu._n 26.41_o esa._n 52.1_o jer._n 4.4_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 9.26_o ezekiel_n 44.9_o act_n 7.51_o col._n 2.13_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o uncircumse_v lip_n exod._n 6.12.30_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o speech_n or_o not_o eloquent_a of_o the_o circumcise_n of_o tree_n we_o have_v treat_v before_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o people_n either_o by_o blood_n sprinkle_v as_o exod._n 24.8_o and_o 29.21_o leu._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n num._n 19_o heb._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o it_o esa._n 52.15_o heb._n 10_o 2â—â—_n and_o 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o in_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.4_o compare_v heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 2._o the_o evangelical_n word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hyssop_n psal._n 51.7_o which_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v upon_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n it_o see_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o its_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n see_v roman_n 16.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 3._o true_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o very_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o they_o be_v join_v together_o heb._n 10.22_o anoint_v or_o unction_n because_o it_o be_v use_v to_o king_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 10.1_o and_o 16.13_o 1_o king_n 19.16_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n exod._n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o metaphorical_o denote_v any_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a call_n or_o consecration_n to_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105.15_o
his_o protection_n like_o a_o refresh_a shade_n be_v round_o about_o they_o 25.4_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n ii_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n chief_a and_o only_a sanctuary_n when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n ebtach_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v i_o will_v retire_v into_o thou_o my_o bless_a habitation_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o state_n revolution_n of_o kingdom_n 25.4_o and_o epidemical_a calamity_n that_o afflict_v the_o world_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o bless_a mansion_n be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v certain_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n iii_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v preserve_v from_o a_o dead_a freeze_a and_o benumb_a frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v zealous_a and_o warm_a for_o god_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fervour_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n animate_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n against_o all_o opposition_n iv._o god_n be_v a_o good_a man_n chief_a comfort_n he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o good_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o himself_o so_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v radical_o and_o original_o derivative_a from_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v partake_v thereof_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n treasure_n lay_v up_o with_o he_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a communion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o say_v david_n 73.25_o v._o such_o be_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n thither_o be_v the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n invite_v 28._o in_o order_n to_o receive_v rest_n there_o be_v eternal_a repose_n after_o the_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o reversion_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v david_n etc._n etc._n vi_o god_n be_v a_o christian_n home_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o he_o stray_v abroad_o give_v the_o full_a reins_o to_o a_o loose_a carnal_a and_o dissolute_a mind_n pursue_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o solid_a comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o proper_a home_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a entertainment_n among_o his_o soul-enemy_n whereas_o to_o live_v with_o god_n 4.16_o in_o a_o way_n or_o spiritual_a love_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o personal_a participation_n of_o his_o glory_n after_o death_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o depart_v phil._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o death_n be_v gain_v to_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o state_n he_o in_o his_o bless_a and_o eternal_a home_n vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14.6_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o atone_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v his_o people_n viii_o god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o safe_a retreat_v place_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n from_o these_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ix_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n that_o let_v into_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n this_o door_n be_v always_o open_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v his_o know_a and_o approve_a friend_n i_o be_o the_o door_n â—â—7_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o x._o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o those_o glorious_a ornament_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o delight_n gospel_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v by_o expositor_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o gallery_n of_o this_o habitation_n where_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o 20.24_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o his_o church_n be_v his_o garden_n a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n cant._n 4.12_o his_o word_n as_o a_o green_a and_o pleasant_a pasture_n psal._n 23.2_o and_o his_o spirit_n the_o spring_n that_o water_v every_o plant_n and_o flower_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 44.3_o xi_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o value_v he_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 25.1_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o psal._n 118.28_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 3.24_o xii_o to_o this_o heavenly_a habitation_n friend_n be_v solemn_o invite_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v 1.53_o come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o monâ—â—y_n and_o without_o price_n now_o have_v god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o alien_n repentance_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o poor_a hungry_a soul_n where_o a_o plentiful_a relief_n be_v daily_o give_v and_o free_o distribute_v xiii_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dismal_a condition_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o cursâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n 11.6_o fourteen_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v as_o so_o many_o retire_a room_n and_o place_n of_o security_n and_o repose_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v recourse_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o â—â—_o hide_v thyself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v more_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n he_o be_v all_o wise_a and_o therefore_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a he_o be_v almighty_a and_o can_v accomplish_v or_o effectual_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o his_o knowledge_n dictate_v for_o our_o good_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v certain_o fulfil_v he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o sinner_n to_o make_v application_n to_o he_o and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o protection_n when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n i._o a_o habitation_n or_o house_n though_o never_o so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a be_v yet_o the_o work_n and_o contrivance_n of_o a_o humane_a architect_n and_o be_v compose_v of_o perish_v material_n ii_o habitation_n here_o below_o serve_v only_o to_o accommodate_v the_o body_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n 16.9_o have_v no_o habitation_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o hell_n verse_n 23._o iii_o a_o habitation_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n blow_v down_o by_o a_o storm_n demolish_v by_o a_o enemy_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o the_o decay_v of_o time_n etc._n etc._n iv._o a_o house_n may_v secure_v from_o some_o but_o not_o all_o danger_n for_o thief_n may_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o treasure_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o strong_a may_v dispossess_v we_o and_o strip_v we_o of_o that_o and_o all_o our_o estate_n v._o a_o habitation_n in_o its_o circumference_n and_o dimension_n be_v limit_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o fill_v neither_o be_v any_o so_o complete_a but_o may_v admit_v of_o further_a improvement_n or_o
eternal_a purpose_n 11._o which_o be_v purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o move_v wisdom_n to_o seek_v out_o and_o provide_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o glorious_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o god_n may_v just_o have_v leave_v fall_v man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n moreover_o this_o of_o a_o mediateur_n show_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n entreaty_n and_o request_n hence_o we_o read_v how_o fervent_o christ_n pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o yea_o what_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fiesh_n 5.17_o whatsoever_o bless_a relief_n pardon_v peace_n etc._n etc._n mankind_n receive_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chriist_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n grace_n will_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o entreaty_n saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v just_a 8.32_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o demand_v of_o justice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n spare_v he_o not_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o its_o glory_n 2.24_o that_o through_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o mankind_n when_o none_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o that_o jesus_n at_o his_o command_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 1.24_o 5._o it_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n who_o can_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v man_n to_o great_a happiness_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n when_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holiness_n patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o undertake_n add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n himself_o god_n have_v hereby_o a_o design_n to_o greaten_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o our_o nature_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o undertake_v in_o this_o honourable_a office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 12.2_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v or_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o 3._o nay_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o herein_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 4._o christ_n have_v hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a affair_n be_v author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n 1._o god_n will_v not_o treat_v with_o sinner_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v save_v nor_o union_n with_o he_o without_o a_o reconciliation_n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 11.27_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 2._o without_o a_o mediator_n to_o atone_v and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v 8.22_o nor_o eternal_a life_n such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n must_v die_v that_o be_v be_v damn_v in_o their_o sin_n x._o christ_n be_v every_o way_n qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n he_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 10.15_o much_o for_o justice_n but_o yet_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o pity_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o again_o how_o be_v he_o fit_v by_o his_o be_v god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 1.19_o that_o the_o price_n come_v to_o be_v satisfactory_a beside_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v expiate_v sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o other_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o must_v bleed_v as_o well_o as_o intercede_v for_o man_n 9.22_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n he_o must_v be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v by_o imputation_n be_v we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o 9.15_o and_o we_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o thereby_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o his_o office_n 3.20_o he_o must_v be_v a_o person_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o and_o draw_v near_o and_o ally_v to_o both_o party_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o hence_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o dayman_n or_o kinsman_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o both_o 9.33_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o know_v what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o other_o xi_o christ_n be_v faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n great_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o as_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o be_v call_v 1st_a a_o faithful_a highpriest_n xii_o jesus_n christ_n meet_v with_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o manage_v our_o business_n as_o mediator_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a men._n he_o find_v the_o world_n very_o averse_a to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o only_o so_o 4._o but_o they_o offer_v violence_n to_o he_o and_o grievous_o abuse_v he_o xiii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meek_a 29._o and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n he_o patient_o bear_v the_o hiding_n of_o his_o father_n face_n how_o quiet_o do_v he_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n notwithstanding_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o 53.3_o but_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 53.7_o he_o patient_o wait_v upon_o poor_a sinner_n fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v potent_a so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a courageous_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v 42.4_o nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n xv._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o pacify_v mediator_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o personal_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o sinner_n god_n accept_v of_o his_o mediation_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o instead_o of_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n 8.12_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o through_o his_o mediation_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o human_a frailty_n xvi_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n have_v a_o time_n set_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n and_o office_n 15.28_o which_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v in_o xvii_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n use_v most_o weighty_a and_o powerful_a argument_n such_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
subsequent_a to_o man_n obligation_n iv._o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n undertake_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 3.13_o but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o man_n part_n upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o impotency_n or_o inability_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o man_n have_v once_o fail_v and_o become_v bankrupt_a god_n will_v neither_o treat_v nor_o trade_n with_o he_o more_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o christ._n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 7.22_o p._n 225._o v._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v upon_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o believer_n thereby_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a estate_n and_o riches_n of_o mankind_n be_v trust_v run_v out_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n establish_v another_o covenant_n 8.8_o and_o constitute_v christ_n as_o a_o responsible_a security_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o mighty_a to_o perform_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man._n vi_o christ_n by_o become_a surety_n stand_v engage_v to_o the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a or_o comport_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a attribute_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a 3.26_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n vii_o those_o that_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o make_v peace_n for_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a 87._o debtor_n but_o criminal_n also_o such_o as_o deserve_v death_n dead_a in_o law_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v under_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n viii_o christ_n see_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o law_n make_v a_o full_a compensation_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a price_n satisfactory_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n first_o he_o endure_v death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o second_o he_o bear_v or_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v under_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n 4._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 27._o god_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o ix_o though_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n free_o 10._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n x._o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o 2.20_o that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a i._o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o surety_n i._o a_o surety_n among_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o creditor_n but_o of_o the_o debtor_n procurement_n ii_o surety_n and_o debtor_n among_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o the_o debtor_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a bondsman_n iii_o among_o man_n when_o the_o surety_n make_v a_o full_a compensation_n for_o debt_n the_o party_n indebt_v can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o release_n or_o discharge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n iv._o among_o man_n usual_o the_o surety_n bond_n be_v for_o debt_n contract_v at_o or_o before_o the_o surety_n bond_n be_v give_v in_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a sum_n or_o sum_n specify_v v._o a_o surety_n sometime_o repent_v his_o come_n into_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n to_o he_o and_o seek_v way_n to_o be_v release_v my_o son_n 2_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n vi_o a_o surety_n many_o time_n undo_v himself_o by_o be_v bind_v for_o other_o man_n he_o engage_v for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o never_o capable_a to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o disparity_n i._o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o god_n procurement_n who_o be_v man_n offend_a creditor_n or_o rather_o creator_n god_n choose_v call_v and_o anoint_a christ_n to_o this_o office_n tho_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o assign_v it_o he_o in_o this_o the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o mankind_n for_o among_o man_n the_o creditor_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o security_n from_o the_o debtor_n but_o shall_v a_o creditor_n do_v so_o all_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n to_o propound_v when_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v discharge_v and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a especial_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v the_o good_a name_n of_o his_o creditor_n that_o before_o he_o be_v acquit_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o humble_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v forgiveness_n in_o regard_n though_o a_o compensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o debt_n yet_o the_o surety_n be_v of_o the_o creditor_n own_o procurement_n and_o indeed_o his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v vast_a riches_n and_o ability_n and_o likewise_o equal_a love_n with_o the_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a debtor_n know_v the_o law_n be_v such_o that_o satisfaction_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v offer_v free_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n or_o full_a sum._n even_o so_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n agree_v that_o upon_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n when_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n faith_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o acquit_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o christ_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n the_o surety_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o all_o sincere_a one_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a to_o they_o and_o so_o complete_a his_o work_n and_o office_n of_o suretyship_n ii_o christ_n engage_v as_o our_o surety_n without_o we_o our_o bond_n and_o obligation_n signify_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o utter_a inability_n christ_n have_v therefore_o change_v our_o name_n and_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o put_v his_o own_o so_o that_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n fall_v upon_o he_o 63.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n iii_o christ_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v full_a compensation_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n receive_v his_o release_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v first_o god_n as_o be_v say_v and_o not_o the_o sinner_n find_v or_o provide_v the_o surety_n which_o his_o own_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v man_n or_o no_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o his_o disobedience_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v so_o that_o whatever_o relief_n or_o discharge_v sinner_n receive_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v whole_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o creditor_n to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n which_o best_o comport_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n
he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n second_o by_o those_o hard_a thing_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n three_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n four_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n by_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o those_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n beside_o those_o bless_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n which_o drop_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n look_v unto_o i_o 3.20_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ix_o jesus_n christ_n love_v poor_a sinner_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o they_o not_o for_o beauty_n riches_n etc._n etc._n for_o natural_o mankind_n have_v nothing_o that_o may_v render_v they_o any_o way_n desirable_a in_o christ_n eye_n he_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o loathe_v they_o but_o nothing_o to_o love_v they_o x._o jesus_n christ_n sue_v hard_a be_v very_o importunate_a use_v many_o powerful_a and_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o sinner_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o join_v in_o a_o holy_a contract_n of_o love_n with_o he_o 1._o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n david_n lord_n as_o well_o as_o david_n son_n i_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 2._o from_o that_o early_a love_n and_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o when_o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n then_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o 31._o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o 31.3_o 3._o from_o the_o intention_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o his_o great_a abasement_n and_o condescension_n 5._o from_o his_o suffer_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o this_o 6._o he_o argue_v with_o sinner_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o close_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3.36_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n wait_v long_o and_o have_v much_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v desist_v his_o suit_n and_o leave_v sinner_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o iniquity_n how_o long_o do_v infinite_a patience_n wait_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n be_v it_o not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o forty_o year_n upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o have_v say_v he_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 65.2_o but_o if_o he_o prevail_v at_o last_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o sinner_n he_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o spouse_n until_o his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n 5.2_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o think_v all_o too_o much_o xii_o jesus_n christ_n do_v express_v and_o manifest_v great_a love_n to_o sinner_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v into_o covenant-relation_n with_o himself_o his_o love_n like_o nilus_n overflow_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n his_o grace_n be_v without_o limit_n beyond_o the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n what_o do_v the_o gospel_n show_v or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o sinner_n christ_n express_v such_o love_n that_o never_o any_o other_o have_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n for_o such_o that_o be_v rebel_n to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n there_o be_v depth_n height_n length_n 3.19_o and_o breadth_n in_o it_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n xiii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_o trouble_v at_o the_o ungrateful_a repulse_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o sinner_n which_o appear_v 1._o by_o his_o be_v grieve_v he_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o perceive_v how_o base_o they_o have_v slight_v and_o reject_v he_o 2._o by_o condole_v and_o bewail_v their_o miserable_a state_n and_o obstinacy_n israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 3._o by_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o sinner_n have_v afford_v they_o his_o word_n wherein_o be_v express_v his_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o nay_o and_o more_o than_o this_o send_v many_o a_o kind_a message_n to_o they_o by_o the_o sweet_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n before_o he_o leave_v they_o final_o thus_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 6.3_o xv._n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v as_o spokesman_n for_o their_o master_n 11.2_o i_o have_v say_v paul_n espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n send_v and_o commissionated_a by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v it_o many_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v poor_a sinner_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o they_o like_o abraham_n servant_n set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o master_n 35._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v bless_v my_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o to_o he_o have_v he_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v god_n be_v very_o great_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n all_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v very_o rich_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.12_o 2._o they_o set_v not_o out_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o excellent_a beauty_n also_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 4._o his_o wisdom_n 5._o his_o love_n and_o rich_a bounty_n 6._o they_o set_v before_o sinner_n what_o the_o promise_n be_v if_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o what_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o 7._o the_o wofulness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o do_v refuse_v he_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n 5.11_o xvi_o jesus_n christ_n send_v token_n of_o his_o gracious_a love_n to_o all_o such_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o marry_v and_o betrothe_v unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o cabinet_n of_o costly_a jewel_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o adorn_v they_o 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n grace_n be_v like_o a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n who_o odoriferous_a smell_n perfume_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o believer_n xvii_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o heart_n ofa_a professor_n shall_v be_v divide_v or_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v have_v
death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 28_o the_o slayer_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o high-priest_n death_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n xxiv_o the_o highpriest_n bring_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13.11_o parallel_n i._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 28._o forasmuch_o as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o but_o be_v altogether_o pure_a spotless_a without_o the_o least_o stain_v of_o sin_n ii_o so_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n invest_v he_o in_o this_o office_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6.27_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o visible_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a iii_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2.9_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n 38_o he_o have_v also_o immaculate_a sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o he_o iv._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n clothe_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 2_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n v._o signify_v say_v mr._n guild_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o circle_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o the_o royal_a dignity_n 1.18_o whereby_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n or_o his_o kingship_n see_v goodwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n vi_o christ_n humanity_n be_v clothe_v with_o true_a holiness_n 19.8_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o highpriest_n present_n â—â—or_n bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n upon_o his_o heart_n 10.3_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n viii_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a light_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n signify_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o 17._o as_o a_o stand_a oracle_n to_o his_o church_n answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n whatsoever_o ix_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a antitype_n of_o this_o engraven_a plate_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o nature_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n 53._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o x._o christ_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n xi_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n chaste_a unstained_a with_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n give_v neither_o love_n nor_o worship_n to_o any_o other_o christ_n own_v none_o but_o such_o a_o people_n for_o his_o spouse_n xii_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 9.28_o he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n xiii_o as_o christ_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n fourteen_o christ_n righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o to_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o wedding-garment_n 13._o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o marriage-chamber_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n xv._n christ_n sound_v the_o great_a trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o elect_n to_o himself_o from_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v sound_v a_o alarm_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n xvi_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o god_n law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n 1.79_o that_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n who_o show_v we_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n his_o tabernacle_n be_v only_o stand_v not_o moses's_fw-fr not_o aaron_n not_o elias_n 5._o but_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n xvii_o christ_n be_v judge_n concern_v the_o plague_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n what_o sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o what_o not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n venial_a as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n and_o evil_n in_o some_o sin_n than_o in_o other_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v sin_n in_o the_o affection_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n to_o love_v it_o than_o to_o commit_v it_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n infirmity_n have_v attend_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v they_o not_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n utter_o unclean_a 44._o if_o the_o plague_n be_v get_v into_o his_o head_n so_o if_o a_o man_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o choose_v and_o love_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a christ_n the_o highpriest_n in_o his_o word_n pronounce_v such_o unclean_a when_o man_n approve_v not_o of_o god_n way_n because_o they_o forbid_v and_o give_v no_o toleration_n to_o their_o beastly_a lust_n and_o sensuality_n and_o from_o hence_o secret_o contemn_v religion_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o these_o sure_o have_v the_o plague_n in_o their_o head_n xviii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v and_o anoint_v many_o to_o be_v king_n for_o beside_o his_o act_n towards_o man_n in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n 5.10_o he_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n xix_o christ_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o appoint_v what_o officer_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n those_o that_o make_v any_o other_o spiritual_a office_n or_o officer_n 19_o than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v will_v be_v find_v grand_a criminal_n in_o the_o great_a day_n xx._n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n 5.26_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n to_o give_v pardon_n yea_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o xxi_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o alone_o for_o we_o as_o mediator_n 9.24_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v to_o make_v atonement_n once_o for_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o
once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o xxii_o christ_n only_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n through_o his_o own_o mediation_n as_o sweet_a incense_n 8.3_o and_o no_o other_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o such_o only_a as_o the_o highpriest_n direct_v we_o in_o 10._o xxiii_o christ_n death_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o guilty_a sinner_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o spiritual_a city_n of_o refuge_n not_o for_o the_o man_n slayer_n only_o but_o for_o the_o adulterer_n drunkard_n and_o murderer_n also_o all_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o for_o ever_o deliver_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thraldom_n whatsoever_o xxiv_o jesus_n also_o 13.12_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n type_n i._o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n be_v take_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n iii_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n and_o need_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n 28._o iv._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n continual_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a or_o offer_v often_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 11_o which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n v._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 2._o or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n or_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n 3._o vi_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o successor_n there_o be_v many_o 7.23_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v two_o thing_n viii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n ix_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n only_o for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n disparity_n i._o christ_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 12._o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ii_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n iii_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n without_o infirmity_n 7.28_o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o 26._o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n iv._o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 8.12_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n 28._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n once_o suffer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 10.10_o through_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n cleanse_v only_o ceremonial_o 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v christ_n blood_n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n vi_o christ_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o 25._o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o have_v none_o need_v none_o can_v have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n see_v he_o ever_o live_v and_o have_v take_v the_o whole_a work_n upon_o himself_o be_v infinite_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o whole_a trust_v repose_v in_o he_o vii_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o divinity_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o the_o humanity_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n viii_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n 9.12_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o ix_o christ_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n corollary_n i._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o eternal_a life_n god_n wrath_n be_v only_o appease_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o hint_v from_o the_o beginning_n ii_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o far_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n do_v excel_v that_o of_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v brief_o touch_v wherein_o the_o great_a difference_n do_v consist_v some_o of_o which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o shall_v reiterate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n christ_n god-man_n those_o priest_n be_v sinner_n themselves_o and_o need_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o need_v no_o offer_n for_o himself_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o type_n christ_n the_o antitype_n those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n christ_n sacrifice_n do_v both_o iii_o moreover_o this_o reprehend_v such_o as_o slight_a and_o invalidate_v the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o account_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o justification_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o godly_a man._n iv._o it_o also_o call_v upon_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n more_o and_o more_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n consist_v in_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v v._o this_o great_o detect_v the_o ignorance_n and_o abominable_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o continue_v to_o offer_v up_o fresh_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o need_v competitor_n and_o help_v to_o atone_v and_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n vi_o it_o may_v also_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a notion_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o if_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o assert_v than_o his_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n and_o on_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o every_o believer_n may_v from_o hence_o go_v with_o confidence_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o their_o concern_v 5.2_o for_o relief_n and_o succour_n who_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o continue_v
carry_v it_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n with_o joy_n xi_o christ_n bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v he_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sinner_n wound_n i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v 34.18_o and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n xii_o christ_n judge_n between_o member_n and_o member_n between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o and_o if_o any_o oppress_v and_o injure_v his_o fellow-christian_a or_o if_o the_o rich_a wrong_n the_o poor_a or_o the_o strong_a the_o weak_a and_o retain_v their_o right_n or_o will_v justle_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v reward_v they_o according_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o 3.25_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n and_o their_o great_a one_o usurp_v authority_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n xiii_o christ_n continual_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o his_o people_n his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o they_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n 3_o in_o this_o night_n of_o darkness_n how_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o and_o watch_v his_o threaten_a flock_n since_o so_o many_o roman_a wolf_n be_v abroad_o fourteen_o christ_n give_v the_o father_n a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n 17._o of_o all_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n xv._n christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v we_o through_o faith_n from_o all_o sin_n 1.9_o xvi_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v to_o see_v his_o people_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15.8_o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n xvii_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v any_o evil_a infect_v and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v endanger_v the_o rest_n he_o he_o give_v command_v to_o purge_v they_o out_o 3.10_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o righteous_a censure_n thereof_o xviii_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o plain_a decision_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a 25._o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n xix_o christ_n have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n metaphor_n i._o other_o shepherd_n be_v general_o hireling_n they_o keep_v other_o man_n sheep_n and_o not_o their_o own_o ii_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n and_o general_o poor_a and_o of_o a_o mean_a race_n or_o descent_n iii_o other_o shepherd_n may_v fail_v in_o skill_n or_o care_n or_o may_v want_v power_n to_o help_v and_o save_v their_o sheep_n from_o danger_n when_o the_o lion_n or_o wolf_n come_v iv._o other_o be_v shepherd_n of_o a_o few_o sheep_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a flock_n v._o other_o shepherd_n be_v but_o sheep_n themselves_o nay_o and_o if_o he_o they_o can_v have_v great_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o vi_o other_o shepherd_n may_v lose_v their_o sheep_n they_o may_v be_v disease_v rot_v and_o perish_v and_o they_o can_v help_v they_o disparity_n i._o christ_n sheep_n be_v all_o his_o own_o by_o creation_n his_o by_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o father_n his_o by_z election_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15.16_o they_o be_v his_o by_o purchase_n or_o redemption_n he_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n ii_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o church_n before_o 1.4_o nor_o ever_o shall_v arise_v after_o he_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o iii_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o his_o bowel_n covenant_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o prey_n with_o his_o voice_n can_v make_v the_o fierce_a lion_n tremble_v he_o can_v make_v the_o devil_n fly_v and_o restrain_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n iv._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v call_v great_a 5.4_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a shepherd_n it_o be_v false_a of_o the_o pope_n but_o true_a of_o christ._n all_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n that_o live_v or_o ever_o live_v be_v and_o be_v he_o 4._o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o pasture_n he_o have_v to_o accommodate_v his_o sheep_n the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 5._o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o inferior_a shepherd_n that_o be_v under_o he_o that_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o v._o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o keep_n vi_o christ_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o their_o disease_n 103.3_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 10.28_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n inference_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n if_o he_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n this_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o shepherd_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o short-lived_a or_o suject_n to_o death_n as_o other_o shepherd_n be_v he_o ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n 7.25_o 2._o believer_n may_v say_v with_o david_n if_o christ_n be_v their_o shepherd_n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o lack_v 3._o let_v other_o shepherd_n remember_v they_o be_v but_o christ_n servant_n christ_n deputy_n and_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n when_o he_o appear_v 4._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o man_n be_v sad_a that_o worry_v and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v christ_n lamb_n they_o thus_o grievous_o abuse_v and_o make_v slaughter_n of_o 5._o follow_v this_o shepherd_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o example_n 6._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n or_o no_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n see_v more_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o sheep_n 7._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o straggle_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o this_o shepherd_n 8._o inquire_v where_o this_o shepherd_n feed_v his_o flock_n 1.7_o and_o where_o he_o make_v they_o rest_n at_o noon_n christ_n the_o branch_n zech._n 3.8_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a word_n german_n 435._o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v christ._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a orientem_fw-la for_o they_o judge_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o glory_n and_o brightness_n by_o which_o he_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n that_o overspread_v the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n as_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o branch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o human_a nature_n be_v intend_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a expositor_n 33.15_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n 11.1_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o mind_v that_o
be_v to_o have_v hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o head_n 33._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n xii_o the_o head_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o humility_n when_o man_n have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o some_o great_a thing_n they_o put_v earth_n upon_o their_o head_n 4.12_o xiii_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o head_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n fourteen_o the_o head_n show_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o pity_n and_o sympathy_n to_o the_o poor_a distress_a and_o afflict_a member_n xv._n the_o head_n be_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n be_v all_o govern_v by_o the_o head_n xvi_o the_o head_n love_v the_o body_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o be_v concern_v night_n and_o day_n for_o its_o prosperity_n xvii_o the_o head_n receive_v reverence_n and_o respect_n love_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n parallel_n i._o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v high_a by_o birth_n than_o man_n yea_o than_o the_o great_a of_o man_n king_n and_o mighty_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v he_o by_o place_n and_o office_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 1.9_o and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n ii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v the_o clear_a see_v eye_n the_o perfect_a hear_n ear_n the_o pure_a true_a and_o infallible_a taste_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v aright_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n iii_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v receiver-general_n and_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whatsoever_o come_v original_o from_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lodge_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o david_n say_v 82.7_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v of_o christ_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o please_v the_o father_n 1.19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v iv._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v transmit_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n all_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n whether_o it_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n ease_n for_o soul-pain_n by_o a_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n 2.19_o by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n administer_v one_o to_o another_o as_o knit_v together_o in_o all_o part_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.16_o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o strength_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 4.13_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o vi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o labour_n that_o carry_v our_o burden_n for_o we_o in_o divine_a respect_n the_o burden_n of_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 53.6_o vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o he_o it_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o perfection_n viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right-hand_n make_v strong_a for_o himself_o upon_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3.15_o ix_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a head_n receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o as_o a_o perfect_a nazarite_n continue_v separate_v till_o his_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n the_o holy_a anoint_v be_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n do_v furnish_v he_o for_o his_o ministry_n and_o fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o holy_a unction_n descend_v on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_a drench_a his_o beard_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n also_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n x._o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n which_o consist_v of_o kingship_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n xi_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n envy_v he_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o without_o cause_n herod_n threaten_v he_o one_o while_o they_o wait_v to_o kill_v he_o at_o another_o time_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o to_o destroy_v he_o at_o last_o they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o bitter_a agony_n and_o be_v soon_o after_o offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o xii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o great_a humility_n much_o affect_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o man_n wickedness_n he_o weep_v when_o lazarus_n die_v christ_n weep_v when_o the_o jew_n reject_v he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o 19.41_o as_o publius_z lettius_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v but_o often_o to_o weep_v the_o devil_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_a to_o persecute_v and_o drive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o corner_n but_o after_o they_o have_v agree_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o take_v this_o bless_a head_n off_o from_o his_o mystical_a body_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o till_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n xiii_o and_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n she_o glory_v in_o he_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a 1st_a this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v have_v show_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o pity_n and_o sympathy_n as_o one_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o appear_v both_o before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o since_o 1._o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o good_a word_n and_o promise_n 19_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v send_v another_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n 4._o he_o cry_v out_o from_o heaven_n when_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n xv._n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n his_o member_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a unto_o they_o xvi_o jesus_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n yea_o all_o his_o member_n he_o die_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v they_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o be_v concern_v both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n he_o will_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o solemnize_v the_o glorious_a marriage_n and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o 1.5_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n
that_o find_v christ_n have_v enough_o they_o need_v no_o more_o riches_n they_o be_v not_o only_o make_v happy_a here_o but_o also_o to_o eternity_n and_o may_v say_v with_o jacob_n they_o have_v all_o xi_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n rich_a ornament_n those_o that_o be_v grace_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o pearl_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a and_o honourable_a one_o in_o the_o world_n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n xii_o there_o be_v no_o cordial_n to_o a_o disconsolate_a and_o droop_a spirit_n like_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n revive_v immediate_o the_o sick_a and_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o poison_n and_o venomous_a sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o strengthen_v we_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o our_o corruption_n xiii_o christ_n be_v singular_a there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n 2.5_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n metaphor_n i._o pearl_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_a ii_o pearl_n be_v of_o a_o very_a small_a dimension_n for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o value_n yet_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o precious_a stone_n iii_o man_n may_v find_v a_o rich_a and_o precious_a pearl_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o that_o can_v help_v they_o iu_o man_n that_o find_v precious_a pearl_n may_v sell_v they_o if_o they_o please_v and_o sin_v not_o nor_o injure_v themselves_o thereby_o v._o other_o pearl_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v deface_v break_a dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o disparity_n i._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n ii_o christ_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n without_o measure_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o with_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o iii_o he_o that_o find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n can_v never_o be_v miserable_a christ_n supply_v all_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o believer_n iu._n no_o man_n can_v sell_v christ_n nor_o part_n with_o he_o but_o he_o sin_v thereby_o and_o ruin_n himself_o as_o judas_n do_v v._o christ_n be_v durable_a this_o pearl_n of_o price_n can_v never_o be_v spoil_v or_o dissolve_v nor_o diminish_v or_o lose_v his_o beauty_n inference_n 1._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v this_o pearl_n 2._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o for_o he_o 3._o esteem_v high_o of_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o overvalue_v he_o 4._o bless_v god_n for_o bestow_v his_o chief_a and_o best_a pearl_n upon_o you_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n like_v to_o precious_a ointment_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v out_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n before_o she_o say_v his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n and_o here_o she_o compare_v his_o name_n to_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o proposition_n in_o which_o you_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n some_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n other_o by_o his_o name_n his_o person_n illyricus_n in_o locum_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o namesake_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n 2._o christ_n have_v several_a sweet_a name_n or_o appellation_n give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o precious_a ointment_n as_o first_o his_o name_n jesus_n emanuel_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n prince_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n simile_n i._o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a scent_n precious_a ointment_n yield_v a_o very_a sweet_a smell_n the_o box_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n thereof_o ii_o ointment_n have_v a_o exhilarate_a virtue_n it_o cheer_v elevate_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a 27.9_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n hence_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o banquet_n and_o joyful_a feast_n 6.6_o use_v choice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n iii_o oil_n have_v a_o draw_v and_o cleanse_v quality_n in_o it_o it_o be_v powerful_a in_o attract_v or_o draw_v pollution_n or_o noxious_a matter_n out_o of_o wound_n or_o sore_n in_o the_o body_n iv._o ointment_n have_v a_o mollify_a and_o supply_a virtue_n it_o will_v soften_v any_o hard_a tumour_n or_o swell_v in_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n allude_v to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mollify_v with_o ointment_n 1.6_o v._o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o beautify_v nature_n 104.15_o david_n tell_v we_o it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v naturalist_n say_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o ointment_n that_o will_v fetch_v out_o wrinkle_v vi_o some_o ointment_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o historian_n but_o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o box_n mary_n bestow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 7._o vii_o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n viii_o some_o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o strengthen_v nature_n the_o joint_n be_v weak_a and_o benumb_a or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n anoint_v therewith_o it_o recover_v their_o strength_n ix_o ointment_n be_v pour_v forth_o denote_v the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n whilst_o it_o be_v keep_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o box_n nor_o do_v it_o yield_v that_o fragrant_a smell_n till_o pour_v forth_o x._o ointment_n pour_v forth_o denote_v plenty_n as_o one_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o also_o a_o free_a communication_n of_o it_o parallel_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o of_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n to_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o divers_a metaphor_n nay_o he_o make_v their_o person_n prayer_n and_o all_o their_o performance_n as_o sweet_a odour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n christ_n perfume_v as_o it_o be_v all_o person_n and_o place_n where_o he_o come_v the_o person_n example_n passion_n 4._o intercession_n word_n promise_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ii_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v of_o a_o glad_a refresh_a and_o comfort_v nature_n 1.9_o he_o anoint_v his_o saint_n give_v the_o sorrowful_a the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n 4.7_o more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v iii_o christ_n draw_v the_o soul_n when_o his_o name_n be_v pour_v out_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sovereign_a love_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o himself_o say_v christ_n and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 31.3_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o christ_n draw_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o cleanse_v it_o thereby_o iv._o christ_n name_n pour_v forth_o viz._n his_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n make_v know_v to_o a_o sinner_n present_o soften_v his_o hard_a adamant-like_a heart_n all_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n that_o have_v be_v break_v and_o make_v tender_a it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o precious_a mollify_a ointment_n v._o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o blemish_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.27_o believer_n have_v no_o beauty_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o christ._n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o inestimable_a worth_n who_o be_v able_a to_o account_v the_o value_n of_o this_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n â—â—5_n its_o price_n be_v above_o ruby_n vii_o christ_n heal_v the_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o balm_n or_o ointment_n that_o cure_v all_o our_o sore_n viii_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o feebleness_n â—â—2_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v
gather_v there_o drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o clear_v the_o sight_n and_o further_o say_v quid_fw-la possit_fw-la vitis_n &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundit_fw-la sermone_fw-la explicare_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o vine_n 14.1_o the_o like_a say_v pliny_n parallel_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a glory_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o the_o proud_a grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n glitter_v in_o he_o be_v not_o entertain_v with_o the_o royalty_n of_o imperial_a palace_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o oak_n of_o bashan_n as_o a_o poor_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a shrub_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 2.9_o he_o infinite_o excel_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a great_a and_o glorious_a in_o angel_n saint_n and_o men._n 1.14_o the_o spendor_n and_o stateliness_n of_o monarch_n court_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o unexpressible_a lustre_n and_o majesty_n that_o surround_v he_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n be_v dim_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o royal_a offspring_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sublimest_n extraction_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 1.6_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o iii_o christ_n when_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a age_n 2.52_o grow_v much_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a dispute_v with_o the_o learned_a doctor_n hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n etc._n etc._n iv._o jâ—â—sus_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o divine_a virtue_n the_o treasury_n of_o his_o communicable_a grace_n be_v immense_a and_o unspeakable_a 1.19_o 1.14_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v his_o people_n mystical_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v his_o branch_n they_o he_o supply_v with_o spiritual_a quicken_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n and_o though_o scatter_a over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n his_o protection_n environ_n they_o round_o about_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a supply_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o say_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v etc._n etc._n v._o christ_n the_o spiritual_a vine_n be_v not_o only_o a_o green_a spread_a and_o flourish_a plant_n but_o also_o exceed_o fruitful_a he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o life_n 13._o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n fruitful_a in_o his_o death_n in_o that_o cluster_n there_o be_v much_o choice_a fruit_n 9.24_o as_o atonement_n reconciliation_n redemption_n victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o establish_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o be_v fruitful_a in_o his_o resurrection_n ascention_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n holy_a ordinance_n 14.8_o and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v all_o fruit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vine_n from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v see_v metaphor_n light_n vi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v forth_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o desirable_a fruit._n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n say_v the_o spouse_n 2.1_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o my_o taste_n no_o cup_n so_o refresh_v as_o the_o cup_n of_o divine_a consolation_n 6._o no_o wine_n nourish_v or_o quicken_v the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n peace_n with_o god_n reconciliation_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n 34.8_o these_o bless_a fruit_n of_o this_o mystical_a vine_n do_v cheer_n feed_v and_o enliven_v a_o droop_v and_o languish_v soul_n vii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yield_v fruit_n every_o way_n profitable_a 4.1_o all_o the_o good_a that_o soul_n or_o body_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o communicate_v by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n it_o warm_v support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n his_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a 103.4_o quicken_a and_o vivify_a nature_n see_v metaphor_n wine_n and_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n viii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o shadow_n to_o his_o church_n a_o hiding-place_n from_o the_o wind_n 32.2_o and_o a_o cover_v from_o the_o tempest_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n he_o defend_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n yea_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3.22_o by_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o bless_a screen_n or_o shade_n we_o shall_v be_v scorch_v burn_a yea_o utter_o consume_v see_v rock_n appletree_n etc._n etc._n ix_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a vine_n be_v affront_v 19.41_o reject_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o rebellious_a obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n when_o he_o approach_v and_o behold_v the_o city_n 3.4_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 26.38_o but_o more_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v 22.44_o how_o do_v his_o bruise_a and_o abuse_a body_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n until_o he_o yield_v up_o his_o bless_a life_n and_o precious_a spirit_n for_o we_o x._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n â—â—8_n the_o spiritual_a vine_n be_v precious_a eyesalve_n which_o remove_v those_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n spiritual_o come_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o those_o never-fading_a glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o plain_o discern_v the_o gild_a folly_n and_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o a_o word_n no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o exalt_v the_o transcendent_a virtue_n of_o this_o ever-blessed_n vine_n metaphor_n i._o the_o vine_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o a_o earthly_a extract_n the_o choice_a and_o goodly_a be_v only_o the_o plantation_n of_o men._n ii_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o always_o green_a the_o leave_n fall_v off_o in_o winter_n you_o may_v look_v for_o fruit_n when_o the_o vintage_n be_v gather_v and_o find_v none_o iii_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n take_v to_o excess_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n hurt_n and_o injure_v the_o soul_n breed_v disease_n and_o destructive_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n bereave_v man_n of_o reason_n intoxicate_n the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n iv._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n diminish_v by_o gather_v cluster_n after_o cluster_n you_o may_v soon_o strip_v it_o off_o all_o v._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v only_o good_a for_o the_o body_n vi_o the_o vine_n want_v support_n unless_o it_o be_v underpropt_v it_o fall_v be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o branch_n disparity_n i._o christ_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_a and_o extraction_n 6.51_o a_o vine_n of_o god_n own_o plant_v who_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o 10.5_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n 1st_a and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n no_o other_o can_v plant_v so_o noble_a a_o vine_n as_o christ_n be_v ii_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a vine_n perpetual_o flourish_n always_o abound_v with_o fruit_n and_o know_v no_o winter_n he_o be_v the_o same_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 1.17_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o without_o variation_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v there_o be_v always_o a_o full_a vintage_n that_o never_o diminish_v wither_v nor_o decay_n never_o grow_v old_a but_o ever_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n iii_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a vine_n never_o hurt_v any_o no_o danger_n of_o surfeit_n here_o the_o more_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o better_a it_o be_v here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o excess_n the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n neither_o glut_v nor_o inflame_v nor_o intoxicate_a but_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n
6.15_o and_o a_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n ii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16._o or_o god_n ambassador_n to_o sinner_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o sinner_n he_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o make_v up_o that_o grievous_a and_o destructive_a breach_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o between_o they_o iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glorious_a deity_n he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n never_o do_v ambassador_n act_v with_o such_o integrity_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n 2.3_o as_o christ_n do_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v god_n dishonour_v 26._o nor_o man_n to_o miss_v of_o pardon_n iv._o christ_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o determination_n counsel_n purpose_n 2.23_o and_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n hence_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1st_a v._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o choose_v to_o be_v send_v on_o this_o great_a embassy_n or_o message_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n ready_o accept_v it_o lo_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 8._o o_o god_n vi_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a ambassador_n and_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n that_o very_o far_o exceed_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o war_n among_o man_n and_o nation_n for_o they_o be_v matter_n in_o which_o be_v wrap_v up_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o those_o high_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n vii_o as_o christ_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v god_n messenger_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concern_v and_o sole_a management_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n be_v right_o constitute_v authorize_v and_o empower_v he_o receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o father_n 12.49_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n 6.36_o for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o bear_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v send_v i_o viii_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v negotiate_v and_o full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a the_o great_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n almighty_a and_o poor_a sinner_n leave_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n ix_o christ_n jesus_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o 10.40_o so_o that_o whosoever_o reverence_v the_o son_n reverence_v the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10.16_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o reject_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o x._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v require_v and_o command_v nothing_o of_o mankind_n but_o what_o be_v the_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o 7.16_o but_o the_o father_n be_v that_o send_v i_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 18._o this_o commandment_n receive_v i_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n xi_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dismal_a and_o desolate_v war_n 10_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a and_o rebellious_a creature_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o whilst_o we_o be_v enemy_n 22._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n xii_o christ_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1.15_o offer_v gracious_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n repent_v 11.28_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavyladen_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n o_o what_o sweet_a and_o easy_a term_n of_o peace_n be_v these_o it_o be_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o gild_n and_o vileness_n lay_v down_o our_o arm_n and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n whoever_o will_v 22.17_o let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xiii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v great_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v first_o send_v 42._o stubborn_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v that_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o 23.37_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 13.34_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o o_o that_o israel_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o fourteen_o jesus_n christ_n have_v many_o servant_n who_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n 22.43_o viz._n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n deserve_v eternal_a honour_n for_o this_o glorious_a work_n let_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1.6_o all_o aught_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v xv._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thereby_o open_v a_o free_a commerce_n with_o god_n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n saint_n may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 4.16_o xvi_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n return_v home_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o be_v high_o honour_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.20_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a far_o above_o principalites_n and_o power_n xvii_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o refuse_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n proclaim_v war_n and_o eternal_a death_n against_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 36._o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 10.14_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v stubborn_o refuse_v the_o free_a tender_v of_o grace_n xviii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v
christ_n if_o he_o see_v that_o a_o small_a fire_n and_o easy_a affliction_n will_v not_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n add_v great_a affliction_n put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a hot_a fire_n great_a trial_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o 1st_a as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o vii_o jesus_n christ_n by_o refine_n his_o people_n separate_v their_o dross_n from_o they_o separate_v pride_n passion_n lukewarmness_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o and_o their_o grace_n exceed_v valuable_a try_v faith_n try_a patience_n try_a love_n be_v high_o esteem_v it_o be_v far_o beyond_o try_a gold_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o take_v away_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n even_o a_o man_n above_o the_o golden_a wedg_n of_o ophir_n and_o christ_n by_o refine_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o furnace_n separate_v the_o gold_n the_o sincere_a christian_n from_o drossy_a hypocrite_n viii_o christ_n to_o refine_v and_o thorough_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n put_v they_o into_o one_o fire_n one_o affliction_n and_o then_o into_o another_o hence_o god_n speak_v of_o purify_n his_o people_n seven_o time_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n obey_v i_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o seven_o time_n more_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n god_n have_v many_o fire_n ix_o christ_n add_v something_o of_o another_o nature_n other_o metal_n as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o his_o gold_n viz._n his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n there_o be_v the_o additament_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o he_o add_v these_o to_o his_o people_n 6.11_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o they_o will_v be_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o dross_n will_v be_v wash_v and_o consume_v away_o nay_o without_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n affliction_n can_v never_o accomplish_v nor_o perfect_v the_o work_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n x._o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v his_o church_n or_o any_o one_o believe_v soul_n into_o the_o furnace_n to_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n to_o hurt_v they_o but_o pure_o out_o of_o a_o gracious_a design_n to_o make_v they_o more_o pure_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 10._o father_n for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n after_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n 23.10_o he_o take_v much_o care_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o receive_v detriment_n thereby_o xi_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o furnace_n or_o under_o affliction_n any_o long_a than_o he_o see_v need_n of_o it_o no_o long_o than_o till_o all_o their_o dross_n and_o filth_n be_v purge_v away_o it_o be_v but_o in_o measure_n 8_o he_o know_v when_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o then_o he_o soon_o abate_v the_o fire_n xii_o christ_n ofttimes_o in_o refine_n of_o his_o church_n waste_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o fuel_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n purge_v they_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n they_o hereby_o come_v many_o time_n to_o be_v bruise_v and_o smite_v 60.8_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n seize_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n whilst_o they_o be_v persecute_v his_o people_n xiii_o christ_n jesus_n by_o put_v his_o child_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n resolve_v to_o burn_v up_o waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o drossy_a professor_n in_o a_o day_n of_o fiery_a trial_n they_o pass_v away_o like_a smoke_n 37.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v even_o like_a smoke_n they_o shall_v consume_v as_o the_o smoke_n vanish_v 2._o so_o shall_v thou_o drive_v they_o away_o fourteen_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v that_o sincere_a soul_n or_o faithful_a christian_n will_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n 3._o viz._n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o tribulation_n and_o though_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o in_o bulk_n or_o quantity_n the_o formal_a and_o drossy_a part_n be_v many_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o quality_n the_o church_n thereby_o will_v shine_v forth_o more_o glorious_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n xv._n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v thorough_o refine_v and_o purge_v his_o saint_n they_o be_v make_v choice_n and_o golden_a vessel_n the_o delight_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 4.2_o see_v vessel_n metaphor_n i._o a_o refiner_n refine_v but_o a_o little_a gold_n at_o a_o time_n comparative_o his_o furnace_n be_v of_o small_a dimension_n ii_o when_o a_o refiner_n have_v put_v gold_n into_o a_o crucible_n to_o be_v melt_v in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v add_v a_o quantity_n or_o allowable_a proportion_n of_o alloy_n which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n as_o silver_n or_o copper_n disparity_n i._o christ_n many_o time_n in_o one_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n refine_v almost_o all_o the_o gold_n or_o godly_a one_o in_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ii_o christ_n when_o he_o put_v his_o saint_n into_o his_o furnace_n to_o make_v they_o maleable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o value_n than_o the_o gold_n itself_o viz._n the_o saint_n for_o indeed_o so_o hard_o be_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o affliction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n inference_n i._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n respect_v fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o godly_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n that_o affliction_n be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o it_o also_o show_v we_o what_o filth_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o inward_a pollution_n that_o nothing_o will_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o 27.9_o but_o christ_n blood_n his_o word_n spirit_n and_o affliction_n iii_o moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n when_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o christ_n will_v apply_v his_o blood_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o otherwise_o all_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o iu._n and_o o_o that_o christian_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o holy_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o beware_v lest_o they_o contract_v filth_n and_o pollution_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o provoke_v christ_n to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o furnace_n if_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o rod_n will_v bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o reform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n christ_n will_v not_o bring_v slay_v and_o fiery_a dispensation_n upon_o we_o v._o it_o may_v put_v we_o all_o upon_o the_o search_n to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v sincere_a gold_n and_o not_o dross_n for_o if_o we_o be_v corrupt_a matter_n the_o furnace_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a discrimination_n of_o it_o 3.18_o for_o indeed_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v so_o as_o by_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o vi_o let_v all_o professor_n from_o hence_o be_v waken_v christ_n the_o refiner_n be_v near_o and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v on_o apace_o but_o how_o will_v thou_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o amaze_a dispensation_n at_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thorough_o purge_v and_o make_v white_a the_o drossy_a christian_a ever_o long_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o refiner_n furnace_n vii_o how_o good_a be_v god_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a
believer_n alderman_n and_o he_o esteem_v he_o so_o to_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o what_o christ_n be_v as_o god_n they_o all_o be_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o one_o honour_v the_o other_o also_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n i._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n though_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v direct_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o founder_n or_o to_o use_v the_o scripture-phrase_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n 1.16_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v before_o all_o the_o original_a and_o first_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o uphold_v they_o so_o likewise_o for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v 5._o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v 19_o and_o prince_n decree_v judgement_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o kills_z and_o make_v alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 6._o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v universal_a lordship_n over_o angel_n saint_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n see_v christ_n the_o heir_n ii_o but_o more_o direct_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n 2.17_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o anti-type_n of_o all_o type_n the_o all_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n point_v to_o 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o pacification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n he_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 45.24_o 4._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o satisfaction_n and_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 5._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o justification_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v one_o say_v have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 6._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o election_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o election_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o for_o he_o and_o give_v to_o he_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n none_o have_v be_v elect_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v find_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o will_v have_v signify_v election_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o vocation_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o that_o make_v that_o call_v effectual_a to_o we_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.7_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 8._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o sanctification_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 1.1_o and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 1.6_o 9_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o acceptation_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 10._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n he_o have_v no_o partner_n or_o competitor_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o 11._o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o conversion_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o that_o show_v the_o soul_n the_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o it_o be_v that_o quicken_v we_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2.1_o 3._o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o we_o and_o have_v plant_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o 12._o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o he_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o we_o 2._o he_o give_v we_o a_o break_a heart_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o pardon_n be_v give_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n 13._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o every_o grace_n 1._o he_o give_v faith_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n all_o grace_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n increaser_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o 14._o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v preach_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o gift_n to_o preach_v 3.8_o to_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o this_o work_n and_o put_v all_o true_a preacher_n into_o the_o ministry_n 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n take_v christ_n away_o and_o what_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n i_o be_o nothing_o gospel-ministry_n and_o minister_n be_v nothing_o without_o christ._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 15._o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o every_o ordinance_n first_o in_o baptism_n 1._o this_o ordinance_n show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 3._o it_o hold_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o take_v christ_n away_o and_o what_o signify_v baptism_n second_o in_o the_o lord's-supper_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 2._o it_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o his_o suffer_v for_o we_o three_o in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o present_v and_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v prayer_n or_o any_o duty_n saint_n can_v perform_v if_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n a_o ordinance_n without_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o cabinet_n without_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n 16._o again_o christ_n be_v as_o one_o say_v all_o from_o the_o father_n all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o all_o from_o the_o father_n i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n life_n here_o and_o life_n hereafter_o 10.10_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n they_o be_v by_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v all_o to_o the_o father_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n every_o word_n here_o have_v
i_o ii_o the_o spirit_n have_v all_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o beautify_v and_o perfume_v but_o it_o be_v also_o sovereign_a good_a for_o heal_v all_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o rare_a property_n be_v there_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o oil_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n far_o excel_v it_o iii_o the_o spirit_n ever_o abide_v the_o same_o never_o corrupt_v nor_o lose_v its_o virtue_n it_o last_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a nature_n property_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o may_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o fresh_a anointing_n 3._o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o tenderness_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o precious_a oil._n 4._o when_o you_o see_v choice_n and_o excellent_a oil_n think_v serious_o on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o labour_v to_o get_v much_o of_o it_o in_o your_o vessel_n lest_o your_o lamp_n go_v out_o and_o you_o go_v to_o buy_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o holy-spirit_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n metaphor_n a_o earnest_n be_v usual_o part_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n as_o gold_n silver_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o earnest_n import_v some_o thing_n buy_v or_o sell_v as_o also_o a_o agreement_n or_o consent_v between_o two_o party_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o contract_n or_o promise_v which_o before_o be_v not_o settle_v iii_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o some_o future_a good_a thing_n purchase_v or_o promise_v to_o a_o person_n iv._o a_o earnest_a ofttimes_o of_o a_o great_a bargain_n or_o purchase_n be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n sometime_o more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o earnest_n of_o a_o inheritance_n a_o earnest_n be_v common_o proportion_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o purchase_n v._o a_o earnest_n be_v that_o which_o confirm_v or_o make_v sure_o a_o bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o two_o party_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o each_o claim_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o property_n vi_o a_o earnest_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o who_o will_v unjust_o stop_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o vii_o a_o earnest_n confirm_v a_o bargain_n so_o that_o it_o give_v assurance_n to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a viii_o a_o earnest_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o something_o of_o considerable_a value_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o far_o short_a in_o worth_a to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o ix_o a_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v something_o give_v of_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o immediate_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n for_o his_o present_a profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o live_v upon_o till_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a sum_n but_o the_o earnest-mony_n x._o there_o be_v always_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n the_o gift_n grace_n and_o operation_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a god_n in_o this_o world_n give_v unto_o his_o dear_a child_n ii_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o denote_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o spiritual_a bargain_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o solemn_a contract_n require_v of_o we_o our_o whole_a soul_n life_n strength_n the_o best_a we_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bargain_n punctual_o observe_v have_v give_v we_o a_o earnest_n 20._o to_o wit_n his_o spirit_n and_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o it_o show_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o contract_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o become_v his_o for_o ever_o iii_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o iv._o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a sum_n or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o considerable_a value_n the_o purchase_n be_v infinite_a or_o invaluable_a it_o be_v meet_a the_o earnest_n shall_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o account_v or_o reckon_v up_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 4.7_o one_o particular_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n peace_n be_v such_o a_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n v._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n confirm_v that_o mutual_a contract_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o god_n hereby_o claim_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o believer_n and_o believer_n claim_v interest_n and_o property_n in_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o vi_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v satan_n from_o stepe_v in_o to_o break_v and_o make_v void_a the_o spiritual_a bargain_n or_o contract_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o saint_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v earnest_a of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o i_o have_v agree_v covenant_v and_o sell_v myself_o to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n 3.2_o for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o god_n look_v upon_o himself_o concern_v to_o secure_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v his_o right_n and_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o his_o people_n against_o all_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o bargain_n vii_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o believer_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_v possession_n viii_o the_o gift_n influence_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n and_o according_o great_o prize_v by_o the_o godly_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o earnest_a of_o ix_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o present_a profit_n god_n infinite_a favour_n bestow_v grace_n peace_n joy_n and_o the_o like_a 5.22_o whilst_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o earnest-mony_n they_o live_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v all_o their_o charge_n and_o defâ—â—ay_v all_o their_o expense_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 5.25_o x._o there_o be_v also_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n when_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o believe_v the_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o till_o they_o die_v and_o not_o the_o full_a fruition_n or_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n 4.8_o
term_n to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_a thereof_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 1.23_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o the_o holy-spirit_n compare_v to_o a_o seal_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o seal_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o make_v a_o impression_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o another_o act_n as_o also_o to_o ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a bond_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o open_v this_o metaphor_n of_o believer_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o treasure_n every_o true_a christian._n 2._o the_o wax_n appoint_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n 4.7_o the_o relent_a and_o pliable_a heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n heb._n 10.16_o 3._o the_o sealer_n that_o be_v as_o some_o conceive_v the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n other_o more_o immediate_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o seal_n as_o some_o understand_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o the_o spirit_n we_o include_v both_o joint_o consider_v 5._o the_o seal_v or_o impression_n active_a be_v the_o act_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o print_n or_o impression_n passive_a or_o image_n of_o the_o seal_n leave_v in_o the_o wax_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v original_o in_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o wilson_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o seal_v which_o be_v secrecy_n property_n and_o security_n which_o thing_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o open_v the_o metaphor_n metaphor_n a_o seal_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n seal_n be_v high_o prize_v and_o very_o careful_o keep_v ii_o a_o seal_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n like_o itself_o or_o leave_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o iii_o before_o the_o seal_n can_v make_v a_o impression_n the_o wax_n must_v be_v melt_v or_o make_v pliable_a soft_a and_o fit_a to_o take_v it_o iv._o the_o seal_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o clay_n it_o be_v set_v or_o stamp_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o rude_a lump_n without_o form_n or_o figure_n say_v mr._n caryl_n but_o if_o you_o take_v a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o 36.14_o that_o clay_n receive_v any_o figure_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o it_o v._o a_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a bond_n contract_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o man_n and_o man._n if_o a_o honest_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o think_v he_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v those_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v he_o be_v his_o own_o but_o if_o he_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v more_o sure_a but_o if_o the_o write_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v seal_v it_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o vi_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v or_o differ_v thing_n one_o from_o another_o whereby_o property_n be_v know_v and_o secure_v a_o merchant_n know_v his_o good_n from_o other_o man_n by_o the_o seal_n or_o mark_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o vii_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v law_n authentic_a till_o they_o have_v the_o king_n seal_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o oblige_v not_o the_o subject_a to_o obedience_n viii_o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o secure_v preserve_v or_o keep_v safe_a several_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v spoil_v run_v out_o and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o touch_v nor_o meddle_v with_o we_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o ix_o a_o seal_n many_o time_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o ill_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o nigh_o as_o they_o can_v to_o cheat_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n thereby_o x._o a_o seal_n be_v use_v to_o hide_v or_o keep_v back_o other_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o know_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o secrecy_n though_o it_o be_v like_a afterward_o in_o convenient_a time_n those_o thing_n so_o conceal_v be_v discover_v parallel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o king_n seal_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o value_v and_o prize_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o a_o believer_n a_o similitude_n a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o god_n every_o saint_n have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a heavenly_a etc._n etc._n iii_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seal_v any_o person_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o heart_n be_v break_v soften_a and_o make_v pliable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o heavenly_a impression_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v david_n speak_v i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n iv._o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o it_o alter_v every_o faculty_n and_o put_v a_o new_a form_n or_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o rude_a lump_n a_o gross_a and_o confuse_a piece_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o spirit_n stamp_v upon_o he_o or_o infuse_v into_o he_o new_a habit_n v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n 22.14_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o of_o pardon_n peace_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o seal_n they_o have_v his_o promise_n his_o word_n 1.22_o and_o his_o spirit_n also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o covenant_n 5.3_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n distinguish_v or_o differ_v one_o man_n from_o another_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n or_o mark_n upon_o all_o his_o people_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o vii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n 4_o by_o which_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o be_v authentic_a and_o everlasting_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n tradition_n and_o institution_n enjoin_v by_o any_o potentate_n assembly_n or_o council_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o seal_v or_o witness_v to_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v viii_o the_o spirit_n secure_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a all_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o continual_o be_v expose_v to_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o insnarement_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o can_v destroy_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v he_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o set_a a_o mark_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n 9.4_o etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o
the_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n ix_o the_o spirit_n be_v ofttimes_o counterfeit_a by_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o do_v his_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o pretend_v to_o light_n spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a soul_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n x._o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v hide_v or_o seal_v up_o some_o thing_n from_o some_o man_n 8.16_o bind_v up_o my_o temstiony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o saint_n themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o due_a time_n those_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o seal_a and_o hide_a people_n that_o but_o a_o very_a few_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o though_o legible_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a seed_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o great_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world_n metaphor_n a_o seal_n among_o man_n after_o a_o bond_n or_o covenant_n be_v seal_v therewith_o may_v be_v deface_v or_o break_v and_o thereby_o the_o say_a bond_n or_o covenant_n may_v lose_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o not_o be_v deem_v good_a and_o authentic_a in_o law_n ii_o a_o seal_n among_o man_n can_v make_v no_o impression_n without_o a_o hand_n or_o one_o to_o seal_v therewith_o iii_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o instrument_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o artificer_n of_o earthly_a matter_n or_o substance_n and_o make_v only_o a_o humane_a or_o external_a impression_n iv._o a_o seal_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o grow_v old_a and_o defective_a and_o so_o make_v no_o perfect_a and_o clear_a impression_n disparity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v once_o make_v a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o devil_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n can_v ever_o by_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n utter_o deface_v tear_n or_o break_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o lose_v its_o virtue_n and_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o soul_n hence_o believer_n be_v say_v 4.30_o to_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sealer_n he_o make_v the_o impression_n need_v no_o other_o and_o also_o be_v the_o seal_n by_o which_o the_o impression_n be_v make_v iii_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o uncreated_a be_v or_o a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o make_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a impression_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o iv._o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v grow_v old_a be_v wear_v out_o or_o become_v defective_a so_o that_o the_o impression_n it_o now_o make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o respect_n with_o that_o it_o make_v five_o thousand_o year_n ago_o inference_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o who_o the_o change_n or_o difference_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o any_o person_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o rather_o resemble_v satan_n bear_v his_o image_n than_o the_o character_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n almighty_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stamp_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a character_n upon_o they_o or_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a habit_n into_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v every_o one_o up_o to_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o this_o spiritual_a seal_n as_o be_v the_o seal_n such_o be_v the_o impression_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o for_o further_a trial_n take_v these_o few_o brief_a note_n follow_v 1._o be_v your_o heart_n ever_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n break_v in_o piece_n melt_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v hard_a and_o obdurate_a and_o will_v not_o take_v this_o spiritual_a impression_n 2._o do_v the_o spirit_n ever_o set_v home_o and_o seal_v any_o promise_n in_o particular_a or_o promise_v in_o general_a upon_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal._n 119.49_o the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o 3._o be_v you_o form_v into_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o certain_a impression_n of_o divine_a light_n former_a darkness_n fly_v away_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n see_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o a_o transcendent_a beauty_n in_o divine_a object_n and_o value_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 4._o be_v you_o holy_a heavenly_a spiritual_a be_v there_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n wrought_v in_o you_o do_v you_o love_v god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v his_o word_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o do_v you_o breath_n and_o pant_v after_o a_o further_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 5._o be_v thy_o heart_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o former_a wickedness_n and_o swinish_a nature_n thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o be_v seal_v therewith_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy-gost_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6._o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o for_o allow_v thyself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o for_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a neglect_n of_o any_o one_o know_v duty_n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v spirit_n it_o compare_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o bend_a and_o stream_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heaven-ward_n and_o his_o sincere_a design_n be_v after_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o then_o the_o spirit_n witness_n for_o he_o but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o spirit_n condemn_v he_o iv._o moreover_o this_o may_v inform_v sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n how_o firm_a and_o sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v mark_v for_o heaven_n and_o can_v lose_v their_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o so_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v every_o way_n firm_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o v._o let_v all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n strive_v to_o get_v this_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v some_o external_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o seal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n
they_o we_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v set_v bound_n by_o the_o word_n how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n on_o their_o peril_n that_o they_o adventure_v no_o further_o v._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a element_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.26_o minister_n be_v fisher_n of_o men._n see_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n vi_o this_o river_n be_v good_a to_o wash_v purge_v and_o carry_v away_o filth_n and_o all_o abominable_a pollution_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o soul_n church_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n run_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n vii_o the_o spirit_n have_v its_o proper_a bound_n and_o always_o run_v in_o its_o spiritual_a channel_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n god_n public_a and_o private_a worship_n and_o thither_o all_o must_v have_v recourse_n 20.24_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o sacred_a water_n you_o must_v observe_v the_o channel_n where_o this_o river_n run_v 3._o where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o christ_n institution_n viii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n have_v several_a time_n overflow_v there_o be_v a_o redundancy_n of_o water_n in_o it_o great_a multitude_n have_v be_v marvellous_o water_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a on_o a_o sudden_a and_o shall_v again_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sometime_o extend_v mercy_n and_o gospel-blessing_n beyond_o his_o usual_a method_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n may_v if_o he_o please_v anticipate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o open_a river_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bear_v off_o from_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n god_n meet_v with_o some_o 27.12_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v run_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n in_o that_o day_n this_o river_n shall_v overflow_v and_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n 30.25_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o on_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n i_o will_v open_v river_n upon_o high_a place_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_n of_o water_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n 20._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a ix_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glorious_o advantageous_a for_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n convey_v the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n to_o dweller_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o store_v the_o city_n of_o god_n with_o all_o its_o divine_a riches_n there_o be_v no_o trade_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o sail_v in_o this_o river_n faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o if_o these_o water_n do_v not_o run_v our_o soul_n can_v make_v no_o good_a return_n from_o the_o celestial_a shore_n the_o church_n and_o every_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v soon_o be_v starve_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a river_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v the_o righteous_a there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 46.4_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o river_n we_o often_o take_v a_o voyage_n to_o our_o father_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o word_n hear_v from_o they_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n x._o this_o spiritual_a river_n as_o it_o be_v deep_a so_o it_o be_v very_o swift_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o by_o we_o nor_o do_v the_o stream_n indeed_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o run_v always_o with_o a_o like_a motion_n but_o when_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o floodgate_n than_o it_o run_v very_o swift_a and_o be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o it_o drive_v all_o down_o before_o it_o lord_n 9.6_o say_v saul_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v when_o god_n cause_v its_o passage_n to_o be_v clear_a it_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n carry_v away_o our_o slavish_a fear_n our_o unbelief_n our_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o all_o consulting_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v thereby_o our_o soul_n very_o clean_o wash_v we_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n which_o be_v very_o powerful_a carry_v away_o all_o our_o great_a defilement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o stop_v this_o river_n even_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o person_n church_n or_o nation_n when_o god_n open_v the_o sluice_n for_o it_o xi_o this_o river_n be_v a_o believer_n strength_n not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n 4.6_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sure_a fortification_n when_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n â—â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o those_o that_o be_v environ_v by_o the_o spirit_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o storming_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n even_o those_o church_n or_o soul_n who_o enjoy_v the_o smooth_a and_o sweet_a stream_n of_o this_o river_n xii_o those_o church_n or_o soul_n who_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a stream_n of_o this_o spiritual_a river_n grow_v flourish_z and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 1.3_o that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leave_n shall_v not_o wither_v they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n 44.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 8_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n which_o spread_v forth_o his_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a when_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n come_v neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit._n xiii_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a river_n yield_v the_o church_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n much_o joy_n and_o sweet_a delight_n no_o pleasure_n like_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n 5.22_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o partake_v of_o these_o celestial_a stream_n they_o be_v so_o delight_v thereby_o that_o they_o can_v forbear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fourteen_o this_o spiritual_a river_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v carry_v a_o soul_n who_o purpose_n and_o serious_a intention_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n to_o god_n the_o ocean_n of_o all_o fullness_n and_o into_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n xv._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o strive_v or_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o god_n have_v say_v 6._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n but_o also_o the_o godly_a themselves_o can_v sometime_o perceive_v a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a operation_n thereof_o and_o then_o their_o spirit_n seem_v like_a vessel_n becalm_v no_o duty_n or_o service_n perform_v have_v any_o life_n or_o activity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n and_o ability_n xvi_o
this_o spiritual_a river_n divide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n believer_n from_o unbeliever_n for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v xvii_o after_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o unfeigned_a tear_n and_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n how_o high_a do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v how_o do_v peace_n and_o joy_n abound_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n xviii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o sail_v like_o a_o ship_n along_o these_o water_n and_o every_o saint_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o unprofitable_a burden_n that_o be_v in_o and_o about_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o divine_a water_n xix_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a stream_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n 22.1_o its_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o corruption_n no_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pollute_v and_o foul_a like_o a_o stink_a ditch_n yet_o if_o a_o small_a stream_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o river_n be_v let_v into_o it_o 6.11_o and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n it_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n thereof_o xx._n the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o drink_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v allay_v or_o satisfy_v the_o inward_a thirst_n and_o desire_v thereof_o 14._o metaphor_n all_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a river_n have_v a_o beginning_n ii_o other_o river_n be_v feed_v by_o spring_n or_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o their_o water_n from_o themselves_o a_o river_n be_v not_o the_o same_o head_n or_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v iii_o other_o river_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v do_v not_o always_o run_v with_o the_o same_o strength_n a_o dry_a summer_n make_v abatement_n of_o its_o water_n many_o river_n have_v be_v quite_o dry_v up_o god_n threaten_v the_o egyptian_n 11.15_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o river_n nilus_n iv._o the_o water_n of_o natural_a river_n only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o body_n from_o external_a filthiness_n v._o other_o river_n may_v grow_v muddy_a foul_a and_o unsavoury_a the_o water_n not_o good_a nor_o wholesome_a to_o drink_v of_o vi_o other_o river_n may_v be_v lock_v up_o or_o turn_v another_o way_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o turn_v the_o channel_n and_o course_n thereof_o many_o river_n have_v be_v make_v to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a current_n this_o goodly_a river_n which_o feed_v london_n may_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o turn_v another_o way_n by_o a_o enemy_n vii_o other_o river_n may_v be_v freeze_v up_o though_o run_v stream_n do_v not_o freeze_v so_o soon_o as_o stand_a water_n yet_o sometime_o they_o freeze_v also_o viii_o other_o river_n breed_v noxious_a creature_n of_o strange_a and_o different_a quality_n creature_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o ix_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o other_o river_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o be_v of_o a_o small_a dimension_n comparative_o disparity_n this_o river_n the_o spirit_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v ii_o this_o river_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o stream_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy-ghost_n 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 5.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v 33.4_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v from_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n see_v the_o metaphor_n light_n book_n 3._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o iii_o this_o river_n the_o spirit_n never_o decay_v it_o have_v as_o much_o water_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o deep_a and_o as_o full_a now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n though_o many_o thousand_o have_v take_v plentiful_o of_o it_o no_o drought_n can_v abate_v its_o crystal_n stream_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o channel_n of_o ordinance_n to_o convey_v some_o of_o its_o water_n to_o his_o choose_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v nor_o limit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o iv._o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o spiritual_a or_o internal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n v._o this_o spiritual_a river_n can_v never_o be_v foul_v nor_o make_v muddy_a nor_o be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v divert_v or_o force_v to_o leave_v its_o channel_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lock_v it_o up_o or_o turn_v its_o course_n how_o can_v man_n of_o finite_a being_n obstruct_v the_o infinite_a god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 13.97_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o vii_o this_o river_n can_v never_o be_v freeze_v the_o bleak_a wind_n the_o sharp_a air_n the_o cold_a season_n can_v change_v it_o these_o divine_a water_n run_v as_o free_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n as_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a warm_n and_o comfort_v quality_n viii_o this_o spiritual_a river_n bring_v forth_o only_a creature_n of_o a_o harmless_a quality_n all_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v the_o production_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a heavenly_a merciful_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n ix_o this_o river_n be_v of_o great_a dimension_n who_o by_o search_v can_v find_v out_o god_n to_o perfection_n his_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o spirit_n be_v incomprehensible_a a_o immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v these_o water_n be_v like_o those_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o river_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o 47.5_o for_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v water_n to_o swim_v in_o a_o river_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o inference_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n than_o river_n of_o water_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o dry_a and_o parch_a like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o moisten_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o spirit_n mollifi_v they_o they_o be_v natural_o filthy_a and_o he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v they_o yea_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n make_v they_o fruitful_a ii_o it_o also_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o this_o river_n run_v or_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o these_o stream_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n iii_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o river_n for_o his_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o its_o flow_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o cause_v we_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v by_o the_o side_n of_o such_o a_o crystal_n stream_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a land_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n run_v through_o it_o iv._o when_o you_o see_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a stream_n think_v serious_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o heavenly_a river_n v._o let_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o this_o river_n hoâ—â—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n 55.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o motive_n considerable_a 1._o consider_v have_v you_o not_o great_a need_n to_o have_v your_o heart_n purge_v and_o soften_v by_o this_o spiritual_a river_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o river_n no_o other_o way_n no_o other_o fountain_n that_o can_v supply_v your_o want_n if_o you_o wash_v yourselves_o with_o snow-water_n it_o will_v not_o do_v away_o your_o filth_n if_o you_o can_v bathe_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o river_n of_o tear_n yet_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n through_o the_o
other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o some_o country_n 4._o other_o be_v more_o please_v with_o such_o history_n that_o treat_v of_o thing_n different_a to_o all_o these_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n contain_v variety_n of_o matter_n upon_o every_o respect_n what_o be_v there_o famous_a rare_a delightful_a or_o marvellous_a but_o it_o be_v out_o do_v here_o first_o concern_v love_n what_o history_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n here_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n who_o dominion_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v infinite_a who_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o rule_v over_o all_o who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n who_o beauty_n lovelyness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o other_o personal_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n have_v we_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o thousand_o part_n thereof_o this_o glorious_a king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n very_o early_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o he_o as_o also_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o manner_n how_o or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o son_n with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n consent_v to_o and_o so_o it_o have_v fell_a out_o that_o the_o person_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o intend_a spouse_n be_v once_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o this_o mighty_a king_n and_o a_o near_a dweller_n to_o he_o in_o eden_n but_o for_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n be_v banish_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v flee_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o glorious_a prince_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n but_o he_o must_v suit_v himself_o in_o a_o fit_a equipage_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o that_o country_n where_o this_o creature_n be_v astray_v away_o 1._o now_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o the_o length_n of_o that_o journey_n he_o undertake_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doleful_n and_o miserable_a place_n or_o country_n into_o which_o he_o come_v 5._o his_o great_a abasement_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o what_o he_o meet_v with_o or_o how_o entertain_v at_o his_o first_o arrival_n 7._o what_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v 8._o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o undergo_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o precious_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a creature_n 9_o and_o how_o after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v by_o this_o rebellious_a one_o and_o of_o his_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a before_o he_o take_v his_o last_o denial_n together_o with_o the_o powerful_a argument_n and_o way_n he_o use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o obtain_v the_o soul_n affection_n if_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v this_o history_n will_v appear_v to_o every_o discern_v person_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o glorious_a for_o love_n that_o ever_o mortal_a hear_v see_v metaphor_n bridegroom_n second_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o warlike_a achievement_n what_o history_n in_o this_o respect_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o champion_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o such_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v as_o be_v fight_v by_o he_o as_o witness_v that_o glorious_a battle_n of_o he_o with_o satan_n the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 4_o also_o those_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o sin_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n over_o all_o which_o he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n three_o as_o touch_v great_a rarity_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o some_o history_n abound_v withal_o none_o afford_v such_o wonder_n as_o do_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n shall_v become_v a_o child_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n and_o many_o other_o like_o mystery_n the_o gospel_n abound_v with_o second_o as_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o it_o so_o its_o glory_n appear_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o title_n or_o epithet_n give_v to_o it_o i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o it_o show_v how_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o offend_a creature_n 2._o because_o by_o it_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v god_n offer_v to_o remove_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o sinner_n heart_n 20.24_o ii_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o may_v well_o be_v so_o term_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v therein_o of_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n in_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o ever_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v grace_n or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n gracious_a who_o be_v once_o void_a thereof_o and_o ungodly_a so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n increase_v strengthen_v and_o perfect_v his_o bless_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n 4.12_o 57.19_o iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o message_n of_o peace_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v alone_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wound_a sinner_n 107.20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o 3._o because_o as_o a_o instrument_n it_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n one_o to_o another_o 11.12_o iv._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o gospel_n church_n which_o be_v call_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o way_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o fit_v and_o prepare_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 4._o it_o contain_v all_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o inrich_v all_o the_o true_a and_o sincerce_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o in_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 7._o it_o show_v man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2.16_o v._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 3.4_o 1._o because_o it_o show_v who_o be_v our_o life_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a viz._n by_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o we_o as_o mediator_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o work_v life_n in_o we_o it_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v life_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n life_n be_v maintain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a live_v 4.4_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n all_o those_o who_o believe_v
obedience_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o and_o in_o especial_a the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o faith_n itself_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o to_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v only_o namely_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o if_o we_o will_v or_o do_v otherwise_o but_o faith_n and_o conversion_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n object_n but_o it_o maybe_o object_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o potentia_fw-la before_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o we_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o do_v so_o actual_o the_o act_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v a_o create_a work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2.10_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o create_a act_n be_v not_o in_o potentia_fw-la any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o active_a power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o before_o its_o actual_a existence_n this_o be_v term_v potentia_fw-la logica_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o negation_n of_o any_o contradiction_n to_o existence_n not_o potentia_fw-la physica_fw-la which_o include_v a_o disposition_n unto_o actual_a existence_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o these_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o by_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n such_o a_o next_o power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a actual_a grace_n work_v faith_n itself_o wherefore_o with_o respect_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v so_o phil._n 1.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n this_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n which_o austin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n call_v gratia_fw-la operans_fw-la 5._o 2._o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n him_n have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o from_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n 3._o love_n that_o precious_a prevail_a grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o lord_n god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.22_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o consider_v how_o conversion_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 30.6_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n col._n 2.11_o this_o be_v the_o mediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_a his_o own_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o impotency_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o conversion_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v a_o vivisication_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v be_v make_v alive_a now_o no_o such_o work_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v deliver_v we_o some_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o argue_v from_o they_o be_v but_o fulsome_a metaphor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n unto_o they_o 279._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_v of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o 6._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o it_o behove_v they_o who_o plead_v for_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v experience_v by_o every_o sincere_a christian._n spirit_n 1._o gospel_n grace_n be_v glorious_a because_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n it_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o bondage_n it_o break_v the_o bond_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o bare_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n open_v blind_a eye_n it_o make_v they_o see_v that_o never_o see_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o blind_a be_v saul_n till_o the_o gospel_n grace_n shine_v upon_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o when_o receive_v in_o truth_n raise_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o life_n it_o be_v hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o divine_a can_v accomplish_v salvation_n for_o we_o nor_o shall_v any_o soul_n receive_v any_o save_a
attain_v this_o great_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o will_v thou_o have_v the_o kiss_v of_o his_o mouth_n thou_o must_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n fall_v down_o and_o first_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o bedew_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n 2._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o give_v thou_o a_o kiss_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o affection_n do_v thou_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o subjection_n â—â—_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a if_o thou_o want_v motive_n take_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o father_n present_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o as_o a_o person_n every_o way_n deserve_v your_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v respect_v he_o or_o not_o 2._o the_o father_n high_o honour_v the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v his_o heir_n 3._o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v himself_o a_o spouse_n 4._o he_o become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o sinner_n 5._o christ_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o become_v you_o for_o ever_o 6._o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o love_n great_a and_o strong_a affection_n 7._o christ_n leave_v his_o glory_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o low_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o deny_v himself_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o accept_v of_o he_o 8._o shall_v he_o die_v and_o come_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n to_o engage_v thy_o affection_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o yield_v he_o a_o kiss_n of_o subjection_n 9_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o spokesman_n to_o entreat_v you_o and_o will_v you_o say_v nay_o 10._o shall_v he_o move_v you_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v you_o still_o refuse_v to_o close_v in_o with_o he_o 11._o shall_v he_o knock_v loud_a and_o long_o and_o cry_v continual_o to_o you_o and_o can_v you_o still_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o he_o 12._o will_v not_o your_o gain_n and_o preferment_n be_v great_a what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n excel_v union_n with_o christ_n can_v you_o think_v to_o meet_v withal_o 13._o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v miserable_a at_o last_o if_o you_o die_v before_o you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o if_o any_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n iu._n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o spouse_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o thus_o familiar_o speak_v to_o christ_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o shall_v not_o fervour_n of_o affection_n have_v with_o it_o humility_n of_o reverenee_n to_o this_o say_v bernard_n nè_fw-la causamini_fw-la presumptionem_fw-la ubi_fw-la affectio_fw-la urget_fw-la reclamat_fw-la pudor_fw-la sâ—â—d_fw-la urget_fw-la amâ—â—r_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la consilio_fw-la temperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la pudore_fw-la fraenatur_fw-la be_v not_o presumptuous_a where_o affection_n press_v forward_o be_v neither_o keep_v back_o by_o advice_n nor_o restrain_v by_o blushfulness_n in_o your_o approach_n to_o christ._n beside_o saint_n who_o true_o love_v christ_n may_v bold_o come_v to_o christ._n token_n of_o love_n and_o evidence_n of_o divine_a favour_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o their_o dear_a friend_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o net_n mat._n 13.47_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o net_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o church_n other_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o both_o but_o in_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v more_o clear_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n a_o net_n be_v make_v or_o prepare_v as_o a_o convenient_a thing_n to_o catch_v fish_n ii_o a_o net_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o skilful_a fisher_n it_o require_v wisdom_n right_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o end_v it_o be_v appoint_v a_o fisher_n use_v ofttimes_o much_o policy_n and_o craft_n in_o put_v in_o and_o draw_v of_o his_o net_n iii_o a_o net_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o water_n at_o a_o adventure_n the_o fisherman_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v catch_v many_o or_o few_o or_o any_o at_o all_o iv._o a_o fisherman_n work_v hard_a with_o his_o net_n sometime_o a_o great_a while_n together_o and_o catch_v nothing_o v._o a_o net_n take_v fish_n of_o every_o sort_n some_o great_a one_o and_o some_o little_a one_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o parable_n vi_o a_o net_n take_v fish_n out_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a element_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n they_o die_v vii_o a_o net_n take_v or_o compass_n sometime_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n at_o once_o when_o simon_n peter_n put_v in_o his_o net_n at_o the_o special_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5.6_o he_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n viii_o a_o net_n though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v take_v many_o fish_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n they_o be_v until_o the_o net_n be_v draw_v up_o ix_o after_o the_o fisherman_n have_v draw_v his_o net_n about_o so_o long_o that_o he_o conclude_v it_o have_v take_v all_o it_o be_v like_a to_o enclose_v and_o compass_v in_o he_o than_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o sever_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a he_o put_v into_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a he_o throw_v away_o parallel_n the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o catch_v or_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n fear_v not_o 5.10_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v men._n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o skilful_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o it_o require_v much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n right_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n paul_n be_v crafty_a tell_v the_o corinthian_n 12.16_o he_o take_v or_o catch_v they_o with_o guile_n iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o cast_v his_o net_n in_o whether_o he_o shall_v take_v many_o or_o few_o soul_n nay_o whether_o one_o sinner_n shall_v be_v reach_v or_o convert_v thereby_o or_o not_o iv._o so_o a_o minister_n sometime_o labour_v a_o long_a while_n together_o and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o convert_v not_o one_o soul_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v sometime_o say_v with_o peter_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o 5.5_o v._o so_o the_o gospel-net_n take_v hold_v of_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o great_a and_o honourable_a rich_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o many_o such_o some_o little_a one_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n again_o some_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v take_v such_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o paul_n be_v before_o convert_v and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o such_o great_a and_o capital_a offender_n for_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n yet_o comparative_o some_o be_v great_a or_o more_o guilty_a and_o profane_a than_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n be_v sinner_n but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o notorious_a one_o or_o one_o note_v and_o eminent_a for_o wickedness_n also_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n take_v some_o bad_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a vi_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a net_n take_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a element_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v save_o take_v thereby_o they_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o sensual_a object_n and_o carnal_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.2_o 6_o 11._o vii_o the_o gospel-net_n also_o sometime_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o enclose_v many_o sinner_n at_o one_o cast._n at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v by_o that_o glorious_a preacher_n 40._o and_o famous_a fisher_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n peter_n viii_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o god_n though_o
iii_o treasure_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n iv._o treasure_n be_v much_o seek_v after_o with_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o obtain_v man_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o v._o treasure_n be_v usual_o keep_v in_o some_o strong_a or_o secure_a place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o preserve_v vi_o treasure_n sometime_o signify_v store_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a thing_n 15â—â—_n vii_o much_o treasure_n make_v man_n great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n vii_o treasure_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n a_o great_a way_n in_o and_o through_o great_a strait_o affliction_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n parallel_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o in_o little_a it_o have_v be_v of_o that_o esteem_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o scarcity_n a_o load_n of_o hay_n have_v be_v give_v for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n in_o english_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o light_n ii_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n how_o many_o poor_a miserable_a wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o only_o be_v supply_v as_o to_o their_o need_n but_o enrich_v thereby_o iii_o so_o have_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n say_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o 6.21_o iu._n what_o pain_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a use_n in_o seek_v after_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v there_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v part_v with_o this_o treasure_n part_v with_o their_o life_n and_o all_o they_o have_v v._o so_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v it_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n 119.11_o vi_o there_o be_v store_n of_o good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n christ_n grace_n glory_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n else_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o vii_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n raise_v to_o great_a honour_n o_o what_o dignity_n arise_v from_o that_o noble_a birth_n that_o be_v from_o above_o until_o which_o how_o mean_a and_o disgraceful_a a_o object_n be_v fall_v man_n vii_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o o_o how_o far_o and_o through_o what_o difficulty_n will_v it_o carry_v a_o man_n with_o what_o contentment_n have_v christian_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n have_v have_v a_o little_a of_o this_o treasure_n metaphor_n all_o treasure_n here_o be_v they_o never_o so_o rich_a or_o rare_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a or_o from_o the_o earth_n ii_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v corruptible_a and_o many_o time_n be_v spoil_v they_o become_v worth_a little_a or_o nothing_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n 6.20_o where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n iii_o earthly_a treasure_n though_o they_o may_v go_v far_o and_o supply_v many_o bodily_a want_n yet_o they_o can_v supply_v soul-wants_a iv._o the_o poor_a have_v but_o little_a of_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v account_v poor_a it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o man_n by_o their_o natural_a care_n and_o industry_n may_v get_v worldly_a treasure_n and_o grow_v rich_a thereby_o vi_o worldly_a treasure_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v by_o moth_n disparity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a product_n and_o extract_v ii_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n thereof_o be_v a_o treasure_n incorruptible_a it_o can_v putrify_v or_o be_v spoil_v its_o splendour_n and_o glory_n be_v durable_a but_o of_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 23_o iii_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o the_o supply_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o full_a supply_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o whatever_o it_o needs_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n etc._n etc._n 4.19_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o james_n say_v express_o 25._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n have_v general_o most_o of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rich_a men._n v._n no_o man_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o worldly_a wise_n ingenious_a careful_a and_o industrious_a in_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n can_v enrich_v himself_o with_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v vi_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o thief_n nor_o can_v the_o moth_n corrupt_v it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o inference_n this_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_o rich_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a treasure_n that_o will_v make_v they_o so_o here_o and_o to_o eternity_n jam._n 2.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o ii_o it_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 2_o 2_o 3._o jer._n 8.8_o 9_o iii_o what_o strong_a motive_n may_v i_o produce_v in_o order_n to_o the_o get_n of_o this_o treasure_n 1._o will_v you_o be_v rich_a for_o ever_o will_v you_o have_v durable_a riches_n etc._n etc._n 2._o will_v you_o be_v defend_v and_o know_v how_o to_o subsist_v another_o day_n then_o get_v much_o of_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o thief_n care_v to_o meddle_v withal_o but_o the_o rich_a we_o see_v what_o assault_v they_o meet_v withal_o that_o have_v this_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o forbear_v to_o middle_a with_o it_o answ._n god_n power_n and_o strength_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o its_o preservation_n and_o of_o the_o vessel_n in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o the_o vessel_n too_o for_o his_o people_n be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o mean_v his_o people_n 27.3_o who_o he_o have_v enrich_v with_o this_o treasure_n quest._n but_o why_o be_v this_o treasure_n put_v into_o such_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n therefore_o to_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o be_v break_v answ._n 1._o they_o be_v though_o mean_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_o yet_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v vessel_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_n so_o that_o the_o treasure_n can_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o vessel_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v this_o treasure_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n object_n but_o these_o vessel_n may_v be_v nay_o have_v be_v and_o be_v often_o break_v and_o turn_v to_o dust._n answ._n yet_o god_n never_o want_v a_o vessel_n for_o this_o treasure_n nay_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o dissolve_v that_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a and_o spread_v itself_o 6.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v a_o second_o volume_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o open_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o parallel_n etc._n etc._n about_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o metaphor_n simile_n allegory_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a metaphor_n simile_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o author_n can_v meet_v with_o under_o these_o ten_o head_n follow_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o men._n 3._o such_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o as_o concern_v 1._o man_n in_o general_n 2._o good_a man_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 5._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o such_o as_o respect_v sin_n wherein_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v large_o open_v 7._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o devil_n 8._o such_o as_o concern_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a
christ_n open_v in_o 10_o particular_n 92_o 93_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suretyship_n among_o man_n show_v in_o six_o partic._n 94_o 95_o t._n teacher_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o sacred_a teacher_n open_v in_o eleven_o partic._n 324_o 325_o the_o saint_n chief_a teacher_n 325_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n teach_v ibid._n better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n than_o lose_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n terrible_a christ_n terrible_a as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o threefold_a manner_n met._n &_o par._n 10._o 283_o testator_n christ_n a_o testator_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n 119_o to_o 121_o wherein_o christ_n exceed_v all_o other_o testator_n 122_o a_o fivefold_a testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o testator_n ibid._n thief_n christ_n come_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o 6_o partic._n 279_o 280_o traffic_n all_o heavenly_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 314_o tree_n christ_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o apple_n tree_n open_v in_o eleven_o partic._n 229_o 230_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v know_v by_o christ_n six_o manner_n of_o way_n 110_o v._n vessel_n saint_n earthen_a vessel_n god_n very_o careful_a of_o his_o choice_a vessel_n par_fw-fr 7_o 63_o vine_n christ_n the_o true_a vine_n open_v in_o ten_o particular_n 223_o to_o 225_o wherein_o christ_n exceed_v all_o other_o vine_n in_o six_o thing_n 225_o union_n the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v improve_v to_o obtain_v it_o 257_o universe_n the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n when_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o great_a power_n infer_v 6._o 148_o utichian_a utichian_a heresy_n detect_v 165_o 166_o w._n wall_n god_n a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o his_o people_n 76_o 77_o want_n god_n as_o a_o portion_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o fear_n of_o want_n par_fw-fr 13._o 7_o want_n of_o christ_n will_v occasion_v violent_a motion_n par_fw-fr 15._o 213_o water_n the_o nature_n of_o water_n 319_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n open_v in_o ten_o partic._n 319_o 320_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o sacred_a water_n show_v 320_o 321_o water_n of_o life_n free_a to_o all_o 321_o war._n the_o cause_n why_o god_n proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o people_n par_fw-fr 9_o 24_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o warrior_n show_v in_o ten_o partic._n 25_o 26_o god_n give_v warning_n before_o he_o make_v war_n dispar_fw-la 5._o 25_o way_n christ_n the_o way_n open_v in_o ten_o particular_n 167_o 168_o way_n make_v plain_a to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n met._n 7._o 168_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n answer_v in_o four_o particular_n 169_o what_o kind_n of_o way_n christ_n be_v answer_v in_o 10_o partic._n 169_o wedding_n the_o wedding-garment_n 270_o whore_n the_o great_a whore_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 68_o wicked_a wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o wild_a beast_n 76_o wind._n the_o property_n thereof_o show_v 297_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o twenty_o partic._n 298_o 299_o how_o to_o know_v which_o way_n the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v par._n 13._o 299_o witness_n christ_n a_o witness_n open_v in_o ten_o particular_n 235_o to_o 237_o witness_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o and_o what_o par_fw-fr 8._o 283_o the_o spirit_n a_o witness_n open_v in_o eight_o partic._n 321_o 322_o two_o witness_n necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n 322_o world_n this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n par_fw-fr 1._o 55_o this_o world_n a_o wilderness_n abound_v with_o wild_a beast_n 76_o 77_o work_n christ_n undoubted_a right_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n show_v in_o 5_o partic._n infer_v 1._o 148_o wrath._n wrath_n of_o god_n terrible_a par_fw-fr 1._o 65_o 66_o 67_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o book_n a._n attribute_n attribute_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n page_z 10_o 13_o 21_o 22_o 23_o b._n baptism_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n glorious_a ordinance_n 33_o beauty_n beauty_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o 10_o partic._n 16_o book_n the_o gospel_n call_v a_o book_n 9_o what_o kind_n of_o book_n show_v in_o 8_o thing_n 9_o c._n christ._n christ_n person_n glorious_a 13_o christ_n very_o beautiful_a 16_o christ_n love_n wonderful_a 17_o 18_o christ_n very_o rich_a 18_o counsel_n the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o contrivance_n of_o goddis_n eternal_a counsel_n 9_o d._n deity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v by_o 19_o argument_n 14_o deity_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n prove_v 23_o design_n what_o god_n design_n be_v in_o send_v christ_n show_v in_o six_o partic._n 11_o dew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n in_o five_o partic._n 73_o f._n father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o fire_n 53_o g._n glass_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o glass_n in_o 8_o partic._n 62_o 63_o 64_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o gold_n in_o 12_o partic._n 47_o gospel_n glorious_a gospel_n large_o open_v 4_o 5_o 6_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o self_n 4_o gospel_n excel_v the_o law_n show_v in_o 14_o partic._n gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n and_o epithet_n give_v to_o it_o show_v in_o fourteen_o partic._n 8_o 9_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o contrive_v 9_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v therein_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 10_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n make_v therein_o of_o the_o father_n 40_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v therein_o of_o christ_n 13_o 14_o 15_o gospel_n glorious_a as_o it_o respect_v the_o holyâ—â—ghost_n 21_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n 29_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o offer_v and_o tender_v of_o it_o 30_o gospel_n reconciliation_n glorious_a reconciliation_n 30_o 31_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o 33_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 33_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o peace_n 33_o gospel_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v 33_o 34_o why_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 40_o grace_n the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a grace_n show_v in_o 16_o partic._n 28_o 29_o h._n hammer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o hammer_n in_o 4_o partic._n 58_o history_n history_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o glorious_a history_n holy_a holy-ghost_n a_o divine_a person_n 22_o 23_o i._n justice_n god_n justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v 11_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 11_o god_n justice_n only_o satisfy_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n 11_o k._n kingdom_n the_o church_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o kiss_v the_o word_n kiss_v as_o mention_v in_o scripture_n open_v in_o 12_o parric_n 41_o 42_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n open_v in_o four_o partic._n 43_o l._n leaven_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o leaven_v 61_o 62_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o light_n open_v in_o 8_o partic._n 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n 1_o love_n christ_n glorious_a love_n open_v in_o 10_o partic._n 17_o 18_o m._n meat_n the_o word_n of_o god_n campare_v to_o strong_a meat_n 51_o mercy_n god_n will_v not_o save_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n 11_o milk_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o milk_n in_o five_o particular_n 50_o moral_n moral_a persuasion_n not_o sufficient_a to_o turn_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 26_o 27_o n._n net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o net_n in_o nine_o partic._n 45_o 46_o o._n operation_n operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n glorious_a 24_o p._n peace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o glorious_a blessing_n 33_o pelagianism_n refute_v 26_o plough_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o plough_n in_o ten_o particular_n 65_o 66_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n show_v in_o nine_o partic._n 5_o promise_n promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a promise_n 33_o gospel_n promise_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v make_v 34_o gospel_n promise_n glorious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o they_o show_v in_o 5_o partic._n 35_o 36_o gospel_n promise_n glorious_a above_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n 36_o gospel_n promise_n glorious_a